whether_o the_o tongue_n of_o these_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o call_v we_o mercenary_n or_o hireling_n or_o such_o as_o preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n or_o whether_o ever_o great_a impudence_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o vile_a son_n of_o adam_n then_o for_o such_o man_n that_o lord_n it_o over_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o devour_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o call_v poor_a minister_n of_o christ_n covetous_a or_o hireling_n that_o be_v content_a with_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o a_o mean_a education_n of_o their_o child_n and_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o take_v down_o the_o lordliness_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o clergy_n judge_n of_o this_o deal_n and_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o popish_a priesthood_n with_o the_o numberless_a swarm_n of_o friar_n and_o several_a order_n you_o may_v take_v they_o and_o say_v you_o have_v your_o choice_n chap._n xxxiii_o detect_v 24._o another_o of_o their_o design_n conjunct_a with_o the_o last_o mention_v be_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o only_o have_v a_o true_a ministry_n or_o priesthood_n and_o a_o apostolical_a episcopacy_n and_o true_a ordination_n and_o that_o we_o and_o all_o other_o church_n have_v no_o true_a minister_n but_o mere_a lay_v man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n because_o we_o have_v no_o just_a ordination_n and_o how_o prove_v they_o all_o this_o why_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o true_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o we_o have_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o just_a ordination_n because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o and_o we_o be_v schismatic_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o ordination_n be_v invalid_a and_o some_o of_o our_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o we_o have_v no_o true_a ministry_n there_o nor_o be_v they_o true_a church_n these_o be_v their_o reason_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o second_o sâ—eet_n for_o the_o ministry_n in_o justification_n of_o their_o call_n where_o these_o reason_n be_v confute_v and_o our_o calling_n vindicate_v and_o i_o shall_v forbear_v here_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o also_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la and_o to_o mr._n tho._n ball_n book_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o mr._n mason_n book_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o prelate_n and_o to_o voetius_fw-la desper_n caus_n 2._o though_o we_o need_v not_o fetch_v our_o ordination_n from_o rome_n yet_o as_o to_o they_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a ordination_n and_o ministry_n than_o so_o have_v we_o for_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v ordain_v by_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n if_o they_o say_v that_o our_o schism_n have_v cut_v off_o our_o power_n of_o ordination_n i_o answer_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o though_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o notorious_a schismatic_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v what_o they_o false_o say_v we_o be_v it_o will_v not_o null_a our_o ordination_n confirmation_n or_o such_o other_o act_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n only_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o many_o in_o that_o one_o and_o that_o be_v thom._n à _fw-la jesis_fw-la de_fw-fr conversione_n gentium_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 9_o where_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o certainty_n agree_v on_o that_o schismatic_n lose_v not_o nor_o can_v lose_v any_o spiritual_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o spiritual_a character_n of_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n of_o order_n for_o this_o be_v indelible_a as_o dr._n thomas_n teach_v here_o art_n 3._o and_o turrecremata_fw-la confirm_v lib._n 4._o sum_n part_n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o silvester_n verb._n schismatici_fw-la and_o it_o appear_v by_o pope_n urban_n can._n ordinationes_fw-la 9_o q._n 1._o who_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v true_o ordain_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o schismatical_a bishop_n and_o from_o austin_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont._n donatist_n cap._n 5._o where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o separatist_n may_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o have_v it_o he_o next_o add_v that_o yet_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o lawful_a use_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v their_o sin_n to_o use_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o nullity_n if_o they_o do_v use_v it_o and_o that_o thus_o those_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o speak_v against_o the_o ordination_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n of_o schismatic_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o their_o power_n be_v suspend_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o nullity_n because_o they_o have_v the_o power_n pag._n 316._o he_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o schismatical_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n do_v want_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o only_o want_v jurisdiction_n and_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o d._n thom._n 22._o q._n 39_o art_n 3._o that_o they_o want_v jurisdiction_n and_o can_v absolve_v excommunicate_a or_o grant_v indulgence_n and_o so_o they_o can_v elect_v and_o give_v benefice_n and_o make_v law_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a power_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n do_v true_o make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n true_o confirm_v true_o ordain_v and_o when_o he_o elect_v and_o promote_v any_o to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n they_o true_o receive_v the_o character_n of_o order_n but_o not_o the_o use_n because_o they_o be_v suspend_v if_o know_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n he_o next_o ask_v whether_o this_o punishment_n deprive_v they_o of_o jurisdiction_n take_v place_n with_o all_o schismatic_n and_n answer_v that_o some_o say_n that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o punishment_n belong_v to_o all_o notorious_a schismatic_n but_o not_o to_o the_o unknown_a one_o but_o since_o that_o council_n it_o take_v place_n only_o on_o those_o that_o be_v express_o and_o by_o name_n denounce_v or_o manifest_a striker_n of_o the_o clergy_n other_o say_v otherwise_o but_o he_o himself_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o schismatic_n be_v toleraet_v and_o by_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o people_n be_v take_v for_o lawful_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o his_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v valid_a which_o we_o shall_v affirm_v also_o of_o heretic_n but_o if_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v a_o manifest_a schismatic_a than_o some_o say_v that_o those_o act_n that_o require_v jurisdiction_n be_v invalid_a but_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o valid_a in_o case_n the_o schismatic_a be_v not_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v or_o a_o manifest_a striker_n of_o the_o clergy_n thus_o far_o thom._n à _fw-fr jesus_n open_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n doctor_n themselves_o in_o the_o point_n and_o by_o the_o way_n our_o new_a superprelatical_a brethren_n that_o degrade_v other_o that_o want_v their_o ordination_n yea_o or_o command_n and_o nullify_v their_o act_n shall_v learn_v not_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n themselves_z if_o they_o will_v go_v with_o they_o and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o canon_n that_o be_v their_o own_o will_n that_o the_o papist_n here_o plead_v when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v so_o alter_v the_o business_n 2._o though_o this_o that_o be_v say_v be_v enough_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o add_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o their_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o this_o they_o have_v have_v so_o long_a schism_n in_o which_o no_o man_n know_v who_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n nor_o know_v to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o long_o remove_v and_o vacancy_n and_o such_o interposition_n of_o various_a way_n of_o choose_v their_o pope_n and_o interruption_n by_o heretical_a pope_n condemn_v by_o general_a council_n beside_o murderer_n adulterer_n symonist_n and_o such_o as_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o genebrard_n express_o say_v be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a yea_o pope_n that_o by_o general_a council_n have_v be_v judge_v or_o charge_v with_o infidelity_n itself_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o their_o succession_n have_v be_v interrupt_v 3._o they_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o its_o every_o age_n interrupt_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n or_o bishop_n among_o they_o because_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n or_o consecrator_n be_v with_o they_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o
there_o must_v concur_v a_o divine_a institution_n which_o they_o can_v no_o where_o show_n and_o a_o call_v from_o man_n &_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la what_o man_n or_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o head_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o whether_o they_o will_v call_v it_o a_o efficient_a cause_n or_o only_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nen_fw-la election_n and_o ordination_n must_v go_v to_o make_v a_o pope_n now_o either_o they_o will_v put_v these_o into_o their_o definition_n or_o not_o if_o not_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o a_o man_n without_o election_n and_o ordination_n may_v be_v pope_n if_o so_o what_o make_v he_o one_o if_o possession_n than_o he_o that_o can_v conquer_v rome_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n be_v pope_n if_o not_o possession_n what_o then_o and_o why_o may_v not_o any_o man_n say_v i_o be_o pope_n well_o but_o doubtless_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o election_n or_o ordination_n or_o both_o be_v necessary_a if_o so_o than_o first_o for_o election_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o pope_n that_o some_o certain_a person_n elect_v who_o have_v the_o power_n or_o will_v any_o elector_n serve_v whosoever_o if_o any_o will_v serve_v than_o every_o monastery_n or_o every_o parish_n may_v choose_v a_o pope_n if_o there_o must_v be_v certain_a authorize_v elector_n see_v that_o those_o be_v name_v in_o the_o definition_n or_o at_o least_o declare_v and_o then_o first_o know_v whether_o these_o elector_n be_v impower_v to_o that_o work_n by_o divine_a law_n or_o by_o humane_a if_o by_o divine_a let_v they_o show_v it_o if_o they_o can_v in_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o find_v who_o must_v choose_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o tradition_n if_o that_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n have_v no_o such_o precept_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o alteration_n and_o divers_a way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o papacy_n be_v so_o too_o for_o the_o power_n receive_v can_v have_v no_o high_o a_o cause_n then_o the_o power_n give_v or_o authorise_v 2._o when_o you_o come_v to_o know_v who_o these_o elector_n must_v be_v you_o open_v their_o nakedness_n for_o first_o if_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o cardinal_n ask_v they_o where_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cardinal_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o that_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o not_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n or_o whether_o those_o be_v pope_n or_o not_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o council_n if_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o roman_a clergy_n know_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o other_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o titular_a at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o and_o whether_o the_o people_n the_o council_n or_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o roman_a clergy_n if_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o either_o the_o people_n or_o the_o emperor_n or_o council_n do_v not_o elect_v the_o pope_n but_o only_o show_v who_o the_o roman_a clergy_n shall_v elect_v interpose_v exorbitant_o some_o unjust_a force_n with_o the_o due_a election_n than_o all_o currant_n history_n cry_v shame_n against_o they_o and_o we_o will_v lay_v the_o dispute_n on_o that_o with_o they_o ready_o though_o it_o be_v with_o baronius_n himself_o nothing_o almost_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o papal_a history_n then_o that_o there_o have_v be_v at_o least_o these_o five_o way_n of_o election_n among_o they_o let_v they_o put_v it_o upon_o this_o issue_n with_o we_o when_o they_o will_n if_o they_o allow_v of_o any_o of_o these_o as_o valid_a which_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o they_o must_v or_o give_v up_o their_o succession_n then_o 1._o we_o will_v know_v by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n may_v choose_v a_o head_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o emperor_n of_o habassia_n or_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n 2._o and_o we_o will_v know_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v choose_v one_o and_o the_o clergy_n another_o if_o not_o some_o other_o a_o three_o whether_o both_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n if_o both_o party_n be_v authorize_v elector_n and_o if_o yet_o the_o people_n choose_v one_o and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n another_o and_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o a_o three_o and_o the_o emperor_n a_o four_o and_o the_o council_n a_o five_o must_v all_o these_o stand_v or_o which_o of_o they_o and_o why_o or_o if_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o particular_a roman_a church_n then_o 1._o if_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n choose_v one_o and_o the_o clergy_n by_o major_a vote_n another_o and_o the_o cardinal_n a_o three_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n 2._o and_o then_o the_o succession_n be_v go_v however_o for_o they_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o emperor_n or_o council_n choose_v 2._o if_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o election_n but_o consecration_n that_o make_v a_o pope_n yea_o or_o that_o consceration_n be_v of_o necessity_n with_o election_n then_o 1._o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o one_o whosoever_o that_o may_v consecrate_v or_o whether_o this_o high_a power_n be_v confine_v to_o certain_a hand_n if_o any_o may_v serve_v or_o any_o bishop_n than_o he_o that_o can_v get_v three_o drunken_a bishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o may_v be_v pope_n and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o pope_n at_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o certain_a hand_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v put_v down_o in_o the_o definition_n or_o at_o least_o declare_v who_o those_o be_v that_o must_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v he_o 3._o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v only_o the_o italian_a bishop_n that_o must_v consecrate_v than_o 1._o know_v of_o they_o by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v a_o head_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o all_o nation_n be_v agree_v that_o quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la 2._o and_o by_o what_o law_n they_o can_v create_v or_o generate_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a species_n than_o themselves_o as_o if_o a_o beast_n shall_v beget_v a_o man_n or_o whether_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o as_o a_o bishop_n at_o first_o be_v but_o presbyter_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la like_o the_o fore_n man_n of_o a_o jury_n and_o thence_o spring_v a_o archbishop_n who_o be_v episocopus_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la and_o thence_o a_o patriarch_n who_o be_v archiepiscopus_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o pride_n grow_v ripe_a the_o pope_n grow_v to_o be_v patriarcha_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o not_o till_o long_v after_o the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o patriarcha_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la no_o more_o than_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v at_o first_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la but_o if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o no_o law_n of_o god_n empowr_v these_o special_a consecrator_n any_o more_o than_o other_o then_o where_o be_v the_o papacy_n that_o depend_v on_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o empower_v the_o italian_a bishop_n any_o more_o than_o the_o gallicane_n german_n or_o asian_a to_o consecrate_v a_o head_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n 3._o but_o suppose_v there_o be_v yet_o we_o must_v be_v resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v some_o or_o all_o the_o italian_a bishop_n that_o must_v do_v it_o if_o but_o some_o which_o be_v they_o and_o how_o be_v their_o power_n prove_v if_o all_o or_o any_o than_o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o some_o of_o they_o consecrate_v one_o pope_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o a_o three_o which_o have_v fall_v out_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o pope_n if_o consecration_n give_v the_o power_n than_o all_o be_v pope_n 2._o and_o still_o the_o papal_a succession_n be_v overthrow_v while_o many_o pope_n have_v no_o consecration_n by_o italian_a bishop_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o case_n the_o poor_a jesuit_n or_o friar_n will_v be_v in_o if_o you_o put_v they_o but_o to_o insert_v the_o necessary_a elector_n and_o consecrator_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o a_o pope_n 2._o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a you_o must_v require_v they_o to_o put_v his_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o the_o description_n for_o if_o no_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v necessary_a but_o ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la ligno_fw-la fit_a mercurius_fw-la romanus_n than_o a_o jew_n or_o other_o infidel_n may_v be_v pope_n which_o they_o will_v deny_v and_o if_o any_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v
head_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a verity_n in_o politic_n legislation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o teach_v chief_a opponent_n grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summar_n potest_fw-la do_v purposely_o maintain_v it_o and_o so_o do_v other_o see_v of_o this_o lud._n molinaeus_n new_a book_n suppose_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o his_o paraenesis_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a king_n and_o sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n which_o none_o must_v arrogate_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n be_v perfect_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a even_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n no_o man_n must_v add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o but_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v deut._n 12._o 32._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8._o 20._o object_n but_o man_n may_v make_v by-law_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n answ_n true_a but_o as_o those_o be_v in_o this_o case_n no_o proper_a law_n so_o no_o man_n or_o man_n may_v make_v they_o for_o the_o unversal_a church_n for_o the_o business_n of_o those_o law_n be_v only_o to_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o we_o may_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o determine_v of_o these_o himself_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a even_o because_o that_o they_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o several_a state_n capacity_n custom_n etc._n etc._n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v according_o in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n if_o one_o stand_v law_n will_v have_v fit_v all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o age_n in_o these_o matter_n christ_n will_v have_v make_v it_o himself_o for_o if_o you_o say_v he_o make_v some_o law_n and_o neglect_v other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v do_v by_o himself_o you_o make_v he_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o his_o work_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o one_o universal_a law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o world_n than_o a_o council_n must_v not_o make_v it_o and_o as_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n law_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v it_o that_o these_o matter_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v of_o by_o a_o universal_a law_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n to_o determine_v what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n every_o lecture_n or_o occasional_a sermon_n shall_v be_v on_o or_o what_o place_n every_o congregation_n shall_v meet_v in_o or_o where_o the_o minister_n shall_v stand_v to_o preach_v or_o what_o chapter_n he_o shall_v read_v each_o day_n or_o what_o text_n he_o shall_v preach_v on_o or_o how_o long_o whether_o by_o a_o hourglass_n or_o without_o in_o what_o habit_n of_o apparel_n particular_o when_o many_o a_o poor_a man_n must_v wear_v such_o as_o he_o can_v get_v yea_o or_o what_o gesture_n or_o posture_n of_o body_n to_o use_v when_o that_o gesture_n in_o one_o country_n signify_v reverence_n which_o in_o another_o rather_o signify_v neglect_n with_o abundance_n the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o such_o case_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n must_v leave_v they_o their_o work_n to_o do_v which_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n especial_o when_o being_n in_o the_o place_n and_o see_v the_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n they_o be_v more_o competent_a judge_n then_o a_o general_n council_n at_o such_o distance_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v christ_n have_v leave_v they_o none_o of_o that_o work_n to_o do_v which_o belong_v to_o a_o head_n or_o sovereign_n but_o they_o make_v work_v for_o themselves_o that_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o church_n need_v none_o of_o their_o law_n let_v we_o have_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o particular_a pastor_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o the_o fraternal_a consultation_n and_o agreement_n of_o council_n not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o work_n but_o to_o do_v this_o foresay_a work_n unanimous_o and_o the_o church_n can_v bear_v no_o more_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o legislator_n ecclesiastical_a to_o do_v we_o can_v spare_v their_o law_n and_o therefore_o their_o power_n and_o work_v their_o business_n be_v but_o to_o make_v snare_n and_o burden_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v live_v without_o they_o and_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o felicity_n or_o unity_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o they_o argum._n 7._o all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n do_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o supreme_a all_o the_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o a_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a the_o major_n be_v a_o unquestioned_a maxim_n in_o politic_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sovereaign_a to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o power_n to_o all_o under_o he_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o depute_v derive_v sovereignty_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la so_o call_v as_o the_o viceroy_n of_o mexico_n naples_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o far_o he_o must_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o inferior_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v maintain_v by_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n every_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n have_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n though_o man_n must_v be_v a_o occasion_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o italian_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o carry_v it_o against_o the_o spaniard_n that_o the_o pope_n only_o as_o head_n be_v immediate_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n but_o mediante_n papa_n moreover_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o god_n never_o set_v up_o any_o sovereign_a power_n in_o his_o church_n personal_a or_o collective_a to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o church_n power_n nor_o send_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o such_o for_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o prove_v such_o a_o power_n on_o who_o it_o be_v incumbent_n and_o last_o its_o most_o easy_a to_o prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n now_o in_o the_o several_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o receive_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o any_o such_o visible_a head_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n though_o the_o popeling_n do_v yet_o so_o do_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o be_v not_o therefore_o no_o minister_n or_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o these_o bare_a affirmer_n and_o pretender_n may_v imagine_v nor_o be_v all_o the_o ministerial_a action_n in_o the_o world_n null_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o power_n from_o he_o and_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v few_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o several_a power_n of_o priesthood_n from_o a_o general_n council_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n argum._n 8._o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n have_v the_o final_o decisive_a judgement_n and_o in_o great_a cause_n all_o must_v or_o may_v appeal_v to_o they_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o the_o final_o decisive_a judgement_n nor_o may_v all_o man_n in_o great_a cause_n appeal_v to_o they_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o have_v the_o world_n any_o rule_n or_o way_n to_o know_v in_o what_o case_n we_o must_v appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o what_o not_o and_o what_o be_v their_o proper_a work_n 2._o in_o that_o a_o appeal_n to_o they_o be_v a_o absolute_a evasion_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o innocent_a because_o of_o the_o rarity_n of_o such_o council_n or_o rather_o the_o nullity_n 3._o because_o the_o prosecute_n of_o such_o a_o appeal_n
any_o of_o his_o power_n i_o say_v that_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v mention_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n even_o when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a occasion_n when_o peter_n be_v among_o they_o when_o there_o be_v strive_v for_o supremacy_n when_o the_o church_n be_v lamentable_o contend_v about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o some_o be_v for_o one_o and_o some_o for_o another_o and_o some_o for_o cephas_n himself_o and_o when_o so_o many_o heresy_n arise_v and_o hazard_v the_o church_n as_o among_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n and_o other_o there_o do_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o must_v say_v for_o my_o part_n it_o surpass_v my_o belief_n especial_o as_o be_v say_v when_o also_o so_o much_o be_v say_v against_o the_o supremacy_n contend_v for_o all_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o any_o earthly_a head_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n object_n but_o say_v the_o papist_n you_o can_v allow_v prince_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o then_o not_o a_o pope_n answ_n we_o acknowledge_v prince_n and_o pastor_n over_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n universal_a every_o corporation_n may_v call_v the_o major_a or_o bailiff_n a_o subordinate_a head_n of_o that_o corporation_n but_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n object_n there_o may_v be_v a_o prorex_fw-la a_o viceke_v and_o why_o not_o then_o a_o vicarious_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ_n 1._o because_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v christian_n 2._o because_o a_o king_n have_v dominion_n have_v power_n of_o do_v all_o that_o by_o other_o that_o he_o can_v do_v himself_o but_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o minister_n have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v he_o but_o must_v do_v his_o work_n himself_o 3._o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n require_v far_o more_o labour_n and_o attendance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a imopssibility_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o or_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 4._o and_o last_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o such_o prorex_fw-la or_o vice-head_n and_o none_o can_v have_v it_o without_o his_o commission_n object_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o a_o emperor_n over_o more_o than_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a answ_n 1._o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o ever_o emperor_n have_v so_o extensive_a a_o dominion_n 2._o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o possible_a future_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o the_o present_a existent_a state_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o christian_n mix_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o infidel_n prince_n among_o other_o religion_n which_o make_v the_o government_n of_o they_o the_o more_o difficult_a 4._o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n many_o other_o difficulty_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n object_n monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v have_v it_o answ_n the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n be_v best_a but_o among_o man_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o subject_n one_o way_n be_v better_a in_o some_o case_n and_o another_o in_o other_o 2._o for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v monarch_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o best_o when_o by_o take_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o upon_o he_o than_o he_o can_v do_v he_o will_v ruin_v instead_o of_o rule_v well_o 3._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v a_o universal_a civil_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v best_a therefore_o so_o it_o must_v be_v but_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o my_o conjecture_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v late_o get_v into_o their_o head_n that_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v the_o universal_a sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a that_o so_o a_o universal_a peace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n obj._n there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n before_o christ_n answ_n 1._o no_o more_o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n will_v you_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o nor_o but_o one_o civil_a monarch_n in_o that_o church_n will_v you_o have_v no_o more_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o to_o rule_v so_o small_a a_o nation_n as_o judaea_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o prove_v you_o the_o institution_n of_o your_o supremacy_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o institution_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o down_o again_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v all_o 4._o that_o priesthood_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a priest_n and_o be_v end_v in_o he_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v at_o large_a object_n there_o be_v a_o monarchy_n among_o angel_n and_o devil_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a shift_n when_o you_o must_v go_v to_o another_o world_n for_o your_o pattern_n but_o for_o your_o argument_n fetch_v from_o hell_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o with_o you_o but_o for_o that_o from_o heaven_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v till_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o work_n and_o fitness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o form_n here_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o because_o this_o question_n be_v large_o handle_v by_o abundance_n of_o our_o learned_a writer_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o here_o but_o conclude_v that_o by_o this_o which_o be_v already_o say_v in_o brief_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o visible_a political_a body_n as_o join_v to_o any_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n or_o sovereign_n beside_o christ_n if_o any_o be_v drive_v from_o this_o hold_n shall_v say_v that_o yet_o there_o be_v several_a patriarck_n that_o govern_v the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o there_o be_v no_o head_n but_o christ_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n than_o i_o have_v the_o main_a cause_n these_o patriarck_n may_v and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n unreconcilable_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o this_o therefore_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o unity_n 2._o when_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a you_o have_v well_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o these_o patriarck_n and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o who_o and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o make_v new_a one_o and_o not_o to_o forbear_v it_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o old_a one_o and_o when_o you_o have_v answer_v the_o forego_n argument_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o extend_v to_o patriarchal_a power_n also_o as_o well_o as_o unversal_a headship_n than_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o further_a into_o consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o supersede_n as_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o take_v off_o man_n from_o incline_v to_o rome_n and_o reproach_v of_o church_n upon_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o as_o under_o one_o earthly_a visible_a head_n chap._n iu._n open_v the_o true_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v use_v to_o attain_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v expect_v quest_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n which_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v for_o the_o attain_n it_o for_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a through_o our_o division_n that_o it_o make_v we_o still_o apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n right_o and_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o time_n great_a to_o answer_v it_o satisfactory_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v prejudice_v incapable_a man_n with_o a_o right_a answer_n yet_o i_o shall_v attempt_v it_o by_o cast_v in_o my_o thought_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o confident_o by_o declare_v so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o certain_a be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o weighty_a thing_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o must_v proceed_v if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o duty_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o
who_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n to_o be_v depose_v or_o not_o depose_v you_o see_v here_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o such_o christian_n as_o the_o papist_n to_o tolerate_v you_o which_o may_v help_v your_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o toleration_n si_fw-mi christiani_n say_v bellarib_n olim_fw-la non_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la neronem_fw-la valentem_fw-la arianum_n &_o simile_n id_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la christianis_fw-la you_o have_v your_o government_n and_o we_o our_o life_n because_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o they_o tell_v you_o what_o to_o trust_v to_o say_v tollet_fw-la one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o jesuit_n li_z 1._o de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd._n c._n 13._o they_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n or_o oath_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o such_o a_o bond_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o excommunication_n and_o during_o that_o debtor_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o pay_v to_o the_o creditor_n that_o debt_n that_o be_v contract_v by_o word_n these_o be_v no_o private_a uneffectual_a opinion_n say_v pope_n pius_n the_o 5_o himself_n in_o his_o bull_n against_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n volumus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o that_o heretical_a and_o excommunicate_a queen_n but_o their_o cruelty_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o much_o more_o declare_v their_o uncharitableness_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v after_o prove_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o of_o their_o write_n as_o knot_n and_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n call_v question_n for_o resolution_n of_o unlearned_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n morton_n have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o lindanus_n valentia_n and_o vasquez_n apol._n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o define_n be_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v that_o for_o such_o horrid_a doctrine_n as_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v produce_v at_o least_o some_o probable_a argument_n but_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v i_o have_v here_o faithful_o detect_v if_o we_o will_v dispute_v with_o they_o or_o turn_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v no_o further_o judge_n than_o as_o their_o church_n expound_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n yea_o or_o present_a church_n they_o utter_o renounce_v for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o headship_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v stand_v by_o for_o heretic_n tradition_n itself_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o except_z themselves_z be_v judge_n of_o it_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n profess_v that_o tradition_n be_v against_o the_o roman_a vice-christ_n the_o internal_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o christian_n they_o gainsay_v conclude_v all_o beside_o themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n or_o save_a grace_n which_o many_o a_o thousand_o holy_a soul_n do_v find_v within_o they_o that_o never_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v our_o life_n on_o it_o that_o we_o will_v show_v they_o the_o deceit_n of_o popery_n as_o certain_o and_o plain_o as_o bread_n be_v know_v to_o be_v bread_n when_o we_o see_v it_o feel_v and_o taste_v it_o and_o as_o wine_n be_v know_v to_o be_v wine_n when_o we_o see_v and_o drink_v it_o yet_o do_v they_o refuse_v even_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n even_o their_o own_o and_o other_o so_o that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o honesty_n our_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sense_n our_o reason_n the_o common_a experience_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n the_o judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o else_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o must_v all_o be_v damn_v whether_o such_o opinion_n as_o these_o shall_v by_o we_o be_v uncontradict_v or_o by_o you_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v teach_v your_o subject_n be_v easy_a to_o discern_v if_o they_o have_v strength_n they_o will_v little_o trouble_v we_o with_o dispute_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o their_o writer_n scarce_o then_o that_o the_o sword_n or_o fire_n be_v fit_a for_o heretic_n then_o dispute_v this_o be_v but_o their_o aftergame_n though_o their_o church_n must_v rule_v prince_n as_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v by_o secular_a power_n excommunication_n do_v but_o give_v fire_n it_o be_v lead_v and_o iron_n that_o must_v do_v the_o execution_n and_o when_o they_o be_v themselves_o disable_v it_o be_v their_o way_n to_o strike_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o sword_n of_o one_o another_o he_o that_o see_v england_n scatland_n and_o ireland_n a_o while_n ago_o in_o blood_n and_o now_o see_v the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o so_o many_o protestant_a prince_n and_o nation_n destroy_v one_o another_o and_o think_v that_o papist_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o contrive_v counsel_v instigate_a or_o execute_v be_v much_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n observe_v therefore_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o papist_n that_o dispute_v with_o we_o with_o flame_n and_o gunpowder_n with_o army_n and_o navy_n at_o their_o back_n have_v so_o many_o prince_n and_o so_o great_a revenue_n for_o their_o provision_n i_o have_v judge_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o to_o detect_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o their_o shame_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o be_v impartial_a and_o to_o do_v my_o part_n of_o that_o necessary_a work_n for_o which_o vell._n paterculus_n so_o much_o honour_v cicero_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o ne_fw-fr quorum_fw-la arma_fw-la viceramus_fw-la corum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la vinceremur_fw-la and_o 2._o to_o present_v with_o great_a earnestness_n these_o follow_a request_n to_o your_o highness_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o papist_n also_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o suffering_n but_o only_o our_o necessary_a defence_n that_o we_o desire_v 1._o we_o earnest_o request_v that_o you_o will_v resolve_o adhere_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o afford_v the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o help_n for_o their_o concord_n and_o defence_n and_o never_o be_v tempt_v to_o own_o a_o interest_n that_o cross_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v studious_o contrive_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o earth_n how_o many_o prince_n be_v confederate_a against_o they_o the_o more_o will_v be_v require_v of_o you_o for_o their_o aid_n the_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o your_o renown_a father_n for_o the_o protestant_n of_o savoy_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o mr._n morland_n in_o his_o letter_n etc._n etc._n have_v win_v he_o more_o esteem_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n than_o all_o his_o victory_n in_o themselves_o consider_v we_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v inherit_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o humble_o request_v that_o you_o will_v faithful_o adhere_v to_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o dominion_n in_o your_o eye_n let_v a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 15._o 4._o know_v not_o the_o wicked_a but_o let_v your_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n psal_n 101._o 4_o 6._o compassionate_a the_o weak_a and_o curable_a punish_v the_o uncurable_a restrain_v the_o froward_a but_o love_n and_o cherish_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o happy_a king_n that_o profess_v that_o his_o good_a shall_v extend_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v his_o delight_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o this_o strengthen_v the_o vital_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n and_o all_o other_o dangerous_a disease_n we_o see_v few_o understanding_n godly_a people_n receive_v the_o roman_a infection_n but_o the_o profane_a licentious_a ignorant_a or_o malignant_a that_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 3._o we_o earnest_o request_v your_o utmost_a care_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o godly_a faithful_a magistrate_n under_o you_o and_o that_o your_o wisdom_n and_o vigilancy_n may_v frustrate_v the_o subtlety_n of_o mask_v papist_n
do_v so_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o can_v any_o learned_a papist_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v frequent_o pretend_v for_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o they_o and_o may_v be_v pretend_v by_o many_o a_o heretic_n and_o will_v they_o therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v no_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o your_o test_n of_o faith_n disprove_v not_o that_o to_o be_v your_o faith_n than_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o our_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o church_n as_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o valid_a proof_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o church_n of_o our_o religion_n see_v we_o have_v no_o religion_n doctrinal_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o modesty_n will_v permit_v i_o challenge_v all_o the_o jesuit_n on_o earth_n to_o confute_v with_o any_o solid_a reason_n yet_o add_v that_o we_o do_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la prove_v a_o succession_n also_o of_o church_n that_o never_o own_a popery_n even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o let_v these_o man_n themselves_o but_o prove_v to_o we_o a_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n even_o such_o as_o they_o require_v of_o we_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o one_o congregation_n of_o twenty_o man_n do_v hold_v all_o that_o now_o their_o council_n and_o pope_n have_v decree_v and_o be_v esteem_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o i_o be_o content_v to_o be_v their_o bondslave_n for_o ever_o or_o to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n or_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o cruel_o as_o their_o malice_n can_v invent_v or_o flame_n or_o their_o strappado_n execute_v let_v my_o head_n be_v at_o their_o mercy_n if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o succession_n of_o popery_n as_o they_o require_v we_o to_o do_v of_o protestancy_n or_o as_o i_o have_v produce_v of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o detection_n i_o have_v more_o large_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o this_o point_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o very_a principal_a point_n of_o their_o papal_a sovereignty_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o this_o gross_a deceit_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n divers_a age_n after_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o primacy_n in_o their_o empire_n and_o hence_o these_o man_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o even_o from_o christ_n they_o have_v have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n wink_v but_o at_o these_o small_a mistake_n and_o they_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n 1._o suppose_v but_o christ_n institution_n to_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n 2._o suppose_v divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 3._o suppose_v primacy_n to_o be_v sovereignty_n or_o universal_a government_n 4._o but_o especial_o grant_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o then_o they_o have_v make_v good_a that_o part_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v past_a doubt_n socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o say_v that_o thomas_n choose_v parthia_n bartholomew_n choose_v india_n matthew_n ethiopia_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o but_o the_o middle_a india_n be_v not_o convert_v till_o constantine_n day_n by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o iberia_n by_o a_o maid_n so_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o of_o thomas_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n and_o andrew_n to_o the_o scythian_n et_fw-la in_o vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o persia_n &_o cap._n 91._o how_o constantine_n write_v for_o they_o to_o the_o king_n godignus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o abassine_n do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o scotland_n and_o many_o other_o country_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n these_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o papal_a cause_n i_o shall_v here_o premise_v to_o more_o that_o follow_v 1._o if_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v never_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v he_o not_o be_v successive_o or_o at_o any_o time_n the_o actual_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a how_o a_o old_a woman_n the_o emperor_n mother_n of_o habassia_n do_v baffle_v their_o jesuit_n by_o ask_v they_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o never_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o till_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o after_o from_o themselves_o if_o primacy_n be_v sovereignty_n and_o emperor_n and_o council_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o indian_n abassine_n persian_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a and_o dane_n and_o sweed_n and_o pole_n and_o muscovite_n and_o most_o of_o germany_n in_o the_o west_n and_o north_n shall_v be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o if_o the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n never_o have_v a_o real_a be_v or_o no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n than_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n have_v either_o no_o real_a be_v or_o no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v it_o be_v either_o general_a council_n or_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n essential_a as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v general_a council_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n be_v then_o unborn_a 2._o yea_o they_o never_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o general_n council_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n the_o first_o at_o nice_a have_v none_o save_o one_o john_n of_o persia_n who_o its_o like_a be_v some_o persecute_a bishop_n that_o be_v flee_v or_o if_o one_o or_o two_o more_o be_v not_o material_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o western_a part_n so_o few_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o the_o follow_a council_n as_o constantinop_n 1._o etc._n etc._n be_v only_o out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o disdain_v to_o reckon_v among_o the_o modest_a pretender_n to_o a_o universality_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o general_a council_n but_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o 1._o their_o faith_n have_v be_v interrupt_v yea_o and_o turn_v to_o heresy_n and_o to_o infidelity_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o turn_v 2._o and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o tell_v our_o people_n that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o it_o be_v know_v that_o two_o to_o one_o be_v against_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n therefore_o by_o that_o rule_n their_o faith_n in_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v false_a 2._o and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o a_o man_n must_v be_v of_o no_o belief_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o world_n to_o the_o pole_n for_o it_o argum._n 3._o if_o all_o the_o stir_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o papal_a government_n be_v but_o to_o rob_v christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o their_o power_n then_o be_v they_o but_o a_o seditious_a sect_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v apparent_a for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o word_n apply_v unto_o the_o conscience_n which_o work_v only_o on_o the_o willing_a either_o by_o general_a exhortation_n as_o in_o preach_v or_o by_o personal_a application_n as_o in_o sacrament_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a pastor_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v
and_o the_o unholiness_n of_o we_o and_o 1._o of_o their_o canonize_v saint_n p._n 214_o 217._o 2._o of_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n 3._o of_o their_o unmarried_a clergy_n p._n 227._o 4._o their_o holy_a ceremony_n chap._n 35._o detect_v 26._o their_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o tell_v they_o when_o every_o one_o of_o their_o corruption_n do_v begin_v p._n 233._o their_o novelty_n prove_v p._n 234_o etc._n etc._n a_o confutation_n of_o a_o papist_n m._n s._n on_o this_o point_n which_o be_v send_v to_o mr._n millard_n near_o sturbridge_n p._n 244._o chap._n 36._o detect_v 27._o they_o charge_v we_o with_o new_a article_n for_o deny_v their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o negative_n p._n 258._o chap._n 37._o detect_v 28._o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v the_o safe_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v most_o uncharitable_a and_o damn_v other_o and_o we_o the_o less_o safe_a because_o the_o more_o charitable_a p._n 261._o they_o admit_v or_o save_v heathen_n while_o they_o will_v damn_v protestant_n prove_v p._n 265._o chap._n 38._o detect_v 29._o they_o win_v the_o great_a one_o and_o multitude_n by_o suit_v their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o fleshly_a conceit_n and_o inclination_n of_o ungodly_a man_n p._n 271._o show_v in_o twenty_o instance_n chap._n 39_o detect_v 30._o they_o pick_v up_o the_o mistake_v or_o harsh_a passage_n of_o some_o particular_a divine_n and_o persuade_v man_n that_o these_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n p._n 279._o a_o confutation_n of_o cardinal_n richlieu'_v twelve_o accusation_n or_o argument_n against_o the_o protestant_n p._n 280_o 281_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 42._o detect_v 33._o their_o pretence_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o natural_a excellency_n of_o a_o visible_a monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n detect_v p._n 297._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o ridiculous_a reason_n of_o cardinal_n boverius_n to_o prince_n charles_n p._n 297._o chap._n 43._o detect_v 34._o their_o new_a device_n of_o receive_v nothing_o as_o scripture_n evidence_n but_o the_o express_a word_n p_o 307._o chap._n 44._o detect_v 35._o they_o choose_v such_o person_n to_o dispute_v with_o against_o who_o they_o have_v some_o notable_a advantage_n p._n 312._o chap._n 45._o detect_v 36._o their_o design_n to_o divide_v we_o or_o sow_v heresy_n among_o the_o vulgar_a and_o then_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o odious_a practice_n p._n 313._o about_o our_o late_a change_n and_o war_n and_o heresy_n in_o england_n the_o protestant_n and_o particular_o the_o presbyterian_o vindicate_v from_o their_o charge_n of_o kill_v the_o late_a king_n p._n 321._o yet_o the_o case_n different_a from_o they_o p._n 323._o how_o papist_n have_v creep_v into_o most_o party_n p._n 327._o what_o heresy_n and_o sect_n be_v their_o proper_a spawn_n p._n 330._o chap._n 46._o detect_v 37._o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o agent_n and_o new_a convert_v the_o mean_n our_o danger_n by_o the_o hider_n the_o detection_n p._n 337._o to_o 345._o chap._n 47._o detect_v 38._o their_o exceed_a industry_n to_o pervert_v man_n of_o interest_n and_o power_n p._n 345._o chap._n 48._o detect_v 39_o their_o treason_n against_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o nation_n and_o their_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o make_v perjury_n and_o rebellion_n to_o seem_v duty_n and_o meritorius_fw-la p._n 348._o prove_v from_o themselves_o their_o recrimination_n about_o the_o late_a king_n death_n further_o refell_v p._n 355._o chap._n 49._o detect_v 40._o their_o last_o course_n be_v to_o turn_v to_o open_a hostility_n and_o stir_v up_o prince_n to_o war_n and_o blood_n p._n 356._o chap._n 50._o some_o proposal_n to_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o hopeless_a peace_n p._n 364._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n quest_n whether_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o draw_v they_o all_o into_o one_o universal_a visible_a political_a body_n under_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n or_o government_n or_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o body_n so_o unite_v and_o govern_v neg._n chap._n 1._o show_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o writing_n especial_o as_o from_o the_o grotian_o mr._n pierce_n exception_n manifest_v to_o be_v frivelous_a p._n 379._o grotius_n speak_v english_a to_o gratify_v mr._n pierce_n p._n 383._o chap._n 2._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o what_o consociation_n of_o pastor_n and_o union_n of_o church_n we_o grant_v p._n 394._o chap._n 3._o our_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a fifteen_o reason_n against_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n brief_o name_v p._n 402._o against_o the_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n argum_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o nonexistence_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n p._n 404._o argum._n 2._o it_o never_o do_v exist_v much_o less_o in_o continue_a succession_n p._n 406._o argum._n 3._o a_o general_n council_n unnecessary_a impossible_a and_o will_v be_v unjust_a p._n 409._o prove_v to_o p._n 421._o argum._n 4._o if_o assemble_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n p._n 421._o argum._n 5._o none_o have_v power_n to_o summon_v a_o general_n council_n p._n 421._o argum._n 6._o pope_n nor_o council_n have_v not_o the_o legislative_a power_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a p._n 423._o argum._n 7._o pope_n nor_o council_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n of_o power_n to_o all_o church-officer_n p._n 425._o argum._n 8._o in_o great_a cause_n all_o may_v not_o appeal_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o final_o decide_v p._n 425._o argum._n 9_o they_o can_v put_v down_o other_o inferior_a officer_n through_o the_o world_n p._n 426._o argum._n 10._o &_o 11._o our_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o head_n not_o essential_a to_o our_o christianity_n nor_o be_v we_o baptize_v into_o such_o a_o head_n p._n 127._o argum._n 12._o this_o head_n no_o principle_n ancient_o teach_v the_o catechize_v p._n 428._o argum._n 13._o &_o 14._o it_o be_v no_o treason_n or_o damn_v sin_n to_o deny_v this_o head_n nor_o be_v all_o christian_n bind_v to_o study_v the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n p._n 428_o 429._o argum._n 15._o &_o 16._o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o member_n and_o his_o law_n certain_a p._n 430._o argum._n 17._o &_o 18._o council_n and_o decretal_n must_v not_o be_v usual_o preach_v a_o visible_a head_n not_o agree_v on_o among_o papist_n and_o therefore_o as_o none_o p._n 431._o argum._n 19_o no_o such_o head_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n p._n 432._o argum._n 20._o the_o scripture_n appropriate_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o christ_n only_o p._n 433._o prove_v and_o the_o objection_n answer_v chap._n 4._o open_v the_o true_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v use_v to_o attain_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v expect_v 1._o the_o general_a ground_n p._n 440._o the_o true_a particular_a ground_n of_o peace_n in_o twenty_o proposition_n p._n 442._o what_o unity_n to_o be_v here_o expect_v p._n 443._o the_o application_n of_o the_o foresay_a ground_n or_o the_o reduction_n of_o they_o into_o practice_n p._n 453._o the_o conclusion_n p._n 455._o errata_fw-la page_n 24._o l._n 9_o r._n platina_n p._n 30._o l._n 9_o r._n formosus_fw-la p._n 31._o l._n 19_o r._n cardinal_n p._n 58._o l._n 13._o r._n mean_v time_n p._n 59_o l._n 5._o &_o 16._o r._n filiutius_fw-la &_o l._n 9_o &_o 25._o r._n bauny_a &_o l._n 13._o r._n a_o man_n may_v do_v p._n 61._o l._n 7._o r._n baldellus_fw-la l._n 23._o r._n escobar_n p._n 78._o l._n 15._o blot_n out_o too_o p._n 82._o l._n 3_o blot_v out_o not_o p._n 104._o l._n 15._o for_o reason_v r._n cease_v p._n 126._o l._n penult_n for_o of_o r._n take_v p._n 131._o l._n penult_n r._n vignerius_n p._n 134._o l._n 36._o for_o five_o act_n r._n the_o five_o act._n p._n 145._o l._n 9_o r._n to_o receive_v so_o many_o &_o l._n 19_o r._n when_o he_o have_v p._n 157._o l._n 34._o for_o jus_n r._n jos_n p._n 170._o l._n 9_o for_o which_o r._n with_o p._n 195._o l._n 35._o for_o this_o r._n he_o p._n 196._o l._n 36._o r._n baldwin_n p._n 206._o l._n 27._o for_o of_o r._n or_o &_o l._n 28._o for_o dr._n r._n d._n p._n 213._o l._n 7._o r._n when_o we_o do_v p._n 220._o l._n 36._o r._n dan_o tes_fw-fr p._n 224._o l._n 2._o &_o 3_o 4._o r._n the_o name_n in_o the_o accus_n case_n p._n 225._o l._n 8._o r._n yourself_o p._n 259._o l._n 31._o r._n anathema_n p._n 261._o l._n 35._o r._n not_o for_o nor_o p._n 266._o l._n 17._o r._n that_o it_o be_v l._n 28._o r._n canus_n p._n 267._o l._n 10._o r._n to_o
to_o doubt_v whether_o i_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n myself_o then_o to_o conclude_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n save_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o damnation_n chap._n iu._n argum._n 2._o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o of_o god_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o renounce_v all_o christian_a love_n and_o work_n of_o christian_a love_n towards_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n upon_o earth_n but_o so_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o their_o error_n be_v mere_o speculative_a it_o be_v the_o less_o but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o whither_o it_o tend_v the_o major_a proposition_n be_v plain_o prove_v from_o john_n 13._o 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o col._n 1._o 4._o it_o must_v be_v a_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 9_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o this_o special_a love_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a commandment_n without_o this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v love_v of_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o john_n 3._o 11_o 12_o 14_o 23._o &_o 4._o 7_o 8_o 11_o 12_o 20_o 21._o 2_o john_n 5._o john_n 13._o 34._o &_o 15._o 12_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o he_o that_o love_v not_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a with_o a_o special_a love_n you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o text_n be_v none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n teach_v man_n to_o deny_v this_o special_a christian_a love_n to_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n i_o prove_v they_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o take_v most_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o no_o true_a christian_n but_o for_o heretic_n or_o ungodly_a person_n that_o shall_v be_v damn_v do_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o special_a love_n and_o work_n of_o love_n to_o most_o true_a christian_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o papist_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n how_o can_v a_o man_n love_v he_o as_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o godly_a man_n who_o he_o must_v take_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o a_o ungodly_a man_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v yet_o love_v they_o as_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o must_v the_o devil_n and_o they_o may_v love_v they_o as_o man_n and_o so_o they_o must_v the_o turk_n and_o heathen_n but_o no_o man_n can_v love_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o uncharitableness_n by_o their_o religion_n even_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n and_o so_o as_o christ_n bind_v his_o servant_n to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o special_a love_n so_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n bind_v the_o papist_n not_o to_o love_v the_o most_o true_a christian_n with_o a_o special_a christian_a love_n they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o be_v heretic_n themselves_o or_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n and_o here_o you_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o popish_a charity_n when_o they_o boast_v above_o all_o thing_n of_o their_o charity_n i_o must_v profess_v it_o be_v their_o horrible_a inhuman_a uncharitableness_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o their_o most_o enormous_a crime_n and_o also_o you_o may_v see_v here_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o love_v i_o as_o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o for_o i_o as_o a_o christian_a so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o can_v they_o love_v or_o relieve_v christ_n in_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v they_o as_o none_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o the_o special_a love_n and_o charity_n of_o a_o papist_n extend_v to_o none_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o such_o a_o charity_n the_o quaker_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n have_v as_o eminent_o as_o they_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o hear_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o chap._n v._n argum._n 3._o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o destroy_v or_o undo_v they_o who_o christ_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o love_v as_o christian_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o require_v the_o depose_n of_o they_o and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o their_o dominion_n to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n yea_o or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o destroy_v and_o extirpate_v such_o as_o he_o call_v heretic_n i_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o such_o as_o christian_a prince_n shall_v smile_v upon_o but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v that_o a_o paper_n entitle_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n belief_n and_o other_o the_o like_a do_v seem_v to_o renounce_v the_o opinion_n of_o break_v faith_n with_o heretic_n and_o of_o promise_n break_v with_o magistrate_n it_o seem_v they_o think_v they_o owe_v no_o more_o obedience_n to_o their_o magistrate_n then_o they_o promise_v but_o as_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o king_n james_n and_o his_o defender_n have_v say_v on_o this_o point_n beside_o many_o more_o so_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o but_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o approve_a general_n council_n 12._o the_o four_o at_o the_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a 3._o as_o binnius_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o record_n it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o set_v down_o their_o catholic_a faith_n two_o article_n of_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o universal_a church_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o appearance_n remain_v and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n they_o say_v we_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v every_o heresy_n extol_v itself_o against_o this_o holy_a orthodox_n catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v before_o expon_v condemn_v all_o heretic_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v condemn_v let_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o present_a secular_a power_n or_o their_o bailiff_n to_o be_v punish_v the_o clergy_n be_v first_o degrade_v of_o their_o order_n and_o let_v the_o good_n of_o such_o condemn_v one_o be_v confiscate_v if_o they_o be_v layman_n but_o if_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n let_v they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o stipend_n and_o those_o that_o be_v find_v notable_a only_o by_o suspicion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o by_o congruous_a purgation_n demonstrate_v their_o innocency_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suspicion_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n let_v they_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o anathema_n and_o avoid_v by_o all_o man_n till_o they_o have_v give_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o if_o they_o remain_v a_o year_n excommunicate_a let_v they_o then_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o let_v the_o secu'ar_a power_n in_o what_o office_n soever_o be_v admonish_v and_o persuade_v and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n that_o as_o they_o will_v be_v repute_v and_o account_v believer_n so_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o take_v a_o oath_n public_o that_o they_o will_v study_v in_o good_a earnest_n according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o exterminate_v all_o that_o be_v by_o the_o church_n denote_v heretic_n from_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o when_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o oath_n make_v good_a this_o chapter_n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v require_v and_o admonish_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o country_n of_o heretical_a defilement_n let_v he_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o comprovincial_a bishop_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v within_o a_o year_n let_v it_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v from_o thenceforth_o denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o his_o fidelity_n and_o may_v expose_v his_o country_n to_o be_v seize_v
be_v false_a pope_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mark_v out_o of_o such_o time_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n think_v you_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o these_o monster_n do_v choose_v when_o nothing_o be_v so_o root_v in_o nature_n as_o for_o every_o one_o to_o beget_v his_o like_a and_o genebrard_n that_o spleenish_a papist_n li._n 4._o sec._n 10._o say_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o age_n be_v unhappy_a that_o for_o near_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n about_o fifty_o pope_n do_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v rather_o irregular_a and_o apostatical_a then_o apostolical_a so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o then_o either_o a_o holy_a or_o apostolical_a head_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o himself_o write_v de_n sacram._n confir_n art_n 4._o that_o there_o have_v many_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n and_o two_o or_o three_o several_a general_n council_n do_v condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o but_o what_o their_o own_o writer_n say_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o many_o age_n and_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n of_o the_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v yearly_a for_o the_o license_a or_o tolerate_v whore-house_n in_o rome_n you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v near_o kin_n to_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o holy_a mistress_n of_o all_o church_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v holy_a because_o his_o office_n be_v holy_a though_o his_o person_n vicious_a ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o this_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o office_n be_v it_o that_o make_v it_o holy_a and_o while_o the_o office_n continue_v the_o holiness_n can_v be_v lose_v 2._o then_o let_v they_o prove_v their_o holiness_n by_o saint_n no_o more_o 3._o let_v they_o not_o then_o delude_v the_o people_n but_o speak_v out_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o mean_v such_o holiness_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o heathenism_n or_o infidelity_n murder_n sodomy_n and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o incarnate_a devil_n be_v this_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n object_n but_o you_o may_v have_v unholy_a person_n among_o you_o also_o that_o yet_o say_v you_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n answ_n but_o they_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a church_n though_o they_o be_v unholy_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o believe_v in_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v holy_a if_o he_o be_v unholy_a object_n by_o this_o mean_v you_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v true_o holy_a answ_n not_o as_o papist_n so_o they_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o but_o if_o with_o any_o of_o they_o christianity_n be_v predominant_a and_o prevail_v against_o the_o infection_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o it_o practical_o extinguish_v not_o christianity_n then_o as_o christian_n they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v save_v too_o but_o not_o as_o papist_n chap._n vii_o argum._n 5._o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o the_o pretend_a roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v more_o than_o one_o therefore_o the_o pretend_a roman-catholick_n church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n be_v confess_v the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o where_o there_o be_v two_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n specifical_o distinct_a there_o be_v two_o society_n or_o church_n but_o those_o call_a papist_n or_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v two_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n specifical_o distinct_a therefore_o they_o be_v two_o church_n the_o major_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o politician_n who_o do_v without_o contradiction_n specify_v commonwealth_n and_o other_o political_a society_n from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o so_o the_o monarchical_a aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a be_v several_a species_n the_o belgian_n commonwealth_n and_o the_o french_a be_v not_o specifical_o the_o same_o the_o minor_a have_v two_o stand_a proof_n so_o visible_a that_o he_o must_v be_v blind_a indeed_o that_o can_v see_v they_o first_o there_o be_v the_o many_o volume_n that_o be_v write_v by_o both_o side_n for_o their_o several_a form_n bellarmine_n gretsor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o be_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o other_o party_n prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o they_o if_o any_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o no_o true_a catholic_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o answer_v than_o a_o general_n council_n be_v but_o few_o and_o no_o true_a catholic_n which_o yet_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n for_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basil_n have_v peremptory_o assert_v it_o and_o repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o yea_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v sesse_n ultim_fw-la that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o skilful_a do_v ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v without_o their_o consent_n dissolve_v or_o remove_v a_o general_n council_n yea_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o without_o destruction_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n defy_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v against_o these_o thing_n see_v binnius_n page_n 43._o 79._o 96._o and_o pope_n eugenius_n own_v this_o council_n ibid._n page_n 42._o and_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n martin_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v by_o it_o and_o present_a in_o it_o and_o personal_o confirm_v it_o in_o these_o word_n quodomnia_fw-mi &_o singula_fw-la determinata_fw-la conclusa_fw-la &_o decreta_fw-la in_fw-la materiis_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la praesens_fw-la concilium_fw-la conciliariter_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o inviolabiliter_fw-la observare_fw-la volebat_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la contraire_fw-fr quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la sic_fw-la conciliariter_fw-la facta_fw-la approbat_fw-la &_o ratificat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aliter_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o be_v what_o they_o do_v as_o a_o council_n and_o not_o what_o private_a member_n do_v you_o see_v then_o even_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o damn_v those_o that_o deny_v it_o what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o champion_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v but_o few_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o answer_v yes_o not_o only_o most_o pope_n and_o the_o italian_a clergy_n and_o the_o predominant_a party_n of_o papist_n but_o another_o general_a council_n even_o that_o at_o the_o lateran_n under_o julius_n 2._o and_o leo_fw-la 10._o express_o determine_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o general_a council_n be_v fallible_a by_o their_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o reject_v some_o of_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n be_v rot_v but_o also_o here_o be_v one_o representative_a catholic_n church_n against_o another_o representative_a catholic_n church_n and_o one_o council_n for_o one_o species_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o another_o for_o another_o species_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n that_o have_v two_o head_n of_o several_a sort_n 2._o and_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v on_o both_o side_n to_o this_o day_n be_v a_o proof_n beyond_o denial_n of_o their_o division_n the_o french_a on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o italian_n on_o the_o other_o and_o other_o nation_n divide_v between_o both_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v by_o one_o name_n be_v two_o indeed_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n object_n
to_o know_v the_o right_a pope_n nor_o know_v he_o not_o to_o this_o day_n if_o england_n be_v forty_o year_n thus_o divide_v between_o two_o king_n it_o be_v certain_o two_o kingdom_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o chap._n viii_o argum._n 6._o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v never_o cease_v or_o discontinue_v since_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cease_v or_o discontinue_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n i_o prove_v the_o minor_a for_o the_o major_a they_o will_v grant_v if_o the_o head_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n have_v discontinue_v than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v discontinue_v but_o the_o head_n have_v discontinue_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a only_o need_v proof_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v 1._o there_o have_v be_v many_o year_n interregnum_fw-la or_o vacancy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v no_o head_n 2._o there_o have_v be_v long_a succession_n of_o such_o as_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a 3._o your_o own_o pope_n and_o council_n command_v we_o to_o take_v such_o for_o no_o pope_n for_o example_n pope_n nicolas_n in_o his_o decretal_n see_v caranza_n pag._n 393._o say_v he_o that_o by_o money_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o popular_a or_o military_a tumult_n be_v intrude_v into_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n without_o the_o concordant_a and_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o follow_v religious_a clergy_n let_v he_o not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o pope_n nor_o apostolical_a but_o for_o apostatical_a and_o even_o of_o priest_n he_o command_v let_v no_o man_n hear_v mass_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o he_o certain_o know_v to_o have_v a_o concubine_n or_o woman_n introduce_v caranza_n pag._n 395._o and_o ibid._n he_o say_v priest_n that_o commit_v fornication_n can_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n 4._o but_o our_o great_a argument_n be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o office_n a_o infidel_n or_o notorious_o ungodly_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la while_o he_o be_v such_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v infidel_n and_o notorious_o ungodly_a man_n therefore_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o church_n be_v headless_a and_o so_o no_o church_n the_o major_n i_o prove_v 1._o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o necessary_a matter_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reception_n of_o the_o form_n but_o infidel_n and_o notorious_o ungodly_a man_n be_v not_o matter_n sufficient_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o pastoral_a power_n therefore_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o as_o every_o true_a church_n be_v a_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v only_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n that_o we_o so_o call_v in_o our_o present_a case_n so_o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o christian_a pastor_n but_o a_o infidel_n or_o notorious_o ungodly_a man_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a pastor_n therefore_o not_o a_o true_a pastor_n 2._o otherwise_o a_o mahometan_a jew_n or_o heathen_a may_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v deny_v themselves_o 3._o if_o any_o disposition_n or_o qualification_n at_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n beside_o manhood_n then_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o own_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o redeemer_n that_o be_v be_v not_o notorious_o a_o infidel_n or_o ungodly_a but_o some_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n none_o can_v be_v name_v more_o necessary_a than_o this_o and_o that_o pope_n have_v be_v such_o as_o i_o here_o mention_v be_v prove_v before_o not_o to_o mention_v marcellinus_n that_o sacrifice_v to_o a_o idol_n or_o liberius_n that_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n profession_n for_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o repentance_n then_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o their_o successor_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n of_o which_o the_o parisian_n and_o other_o condemn_v he_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o as_o i_o show_v before_o deny_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o so_o be_v a_o infidel_n the_o witchcraft_n poison_v simony_n sodomy_n adultery_n incest_n etc._n etc._n of_o other_o be_v sufficient_o record_v by_o their_o own_o historian_n chap._n ix_o argum._n 7._o to_o the_o forego_n argument_n i_o add_v the_o recital_n of_o one_o former_o mention_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o sense_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o know_v bread_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v wine_n when_o he_o see_v feel_v and_o taste_v they_o than_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o popery_n be_v a_o deceit_n this_o consequence_n they_o can_v question_v but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o know_v bread_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v wine_n when_o he_o see_v feel_v and_o taste_v they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n note_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o belong_v to_o man_n of_o sound_a wit_n and_o sense_n and_o a_o convenient_a object_n and_o medium_n it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o i_o appeal_v to_o and_o not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v near_o we_o in_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o at_o a_o mile_n distance_n in_o the_o daylight_n and_o not_o in_o the_o dark_a so_o that_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o your_o hand_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o let_v this_o decide_v our_o controversy_n if_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o that_o be_v bread_n or_o no_o bread_n you_o may_v tell_v whether_o the_o papist_n or_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o subtle_a enough_o to_o judge_v by_o disputation_n and_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n may_v yet_o judge_v by_o their_o sight_n and_o feeling_n either_o you_o know_v bread_n and_o wine_n when_o you_o see_v it_o taste_v it_o feel_v it_o or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v than_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n be_v no_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v no_o wine_n but_o if_o you_o can_v know_v bread_n when_o you_o see_v feel_v and_o eat_v it_o then_o see_v what_o follow_v 1._o then_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o council_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o if_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n know_v not_o when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n and_o father_n and_o hear_v tradition_n but_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v 2._o then_o we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o any_o judgement_n that_o pope_n or_o council_n can_v give_v for_o when_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v it_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n or_o reason_n judge_v by_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o their_o word_n 3._o how_o ridiculous_o then_o do_v they_o call_v for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o what_o a_o foolish_a quarrel_n be_v it_o that_o they_o make_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o what_o can_v a_o judge_n do_v but_o speak_v or_o write_v his_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v you_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v because_o your_o sense_n may_v deceive_v you_o it_o be_v a_o far_o hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v a_o sentence_n or_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n when_o you_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o then_o to_o know_v bread_n when_o you_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o eat_v it_o many_o thousand_o know_v bread_n that_o know_v not_o the_o pope_n sentence_n nor_o a_o word_n of_o a_o book_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v true_a or_o christianity_n the_o true_a religion_n for_o we_o can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o our_o sense_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o uncertain_a all_o our_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a 5._o yea_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o revelation_n to_o desire_v that_o shall_v end_v our_o controversy_n and_o make_v we_o certain_a for_o if_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o angel_n or_o other_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o decide_v
they_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o same_o sect_n from_o you_o nor_o no_o more_o than_o you_o breed_v the_o lutheran_n far_o better_a man_n they_o go_v out_o from_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o breed_v they_o not_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o cherish_v those_o as_o part_v of_o your_o church_n which_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o your_o fundamental_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o unchurch_n or_o disow_v they_o as_o the_o french_a etc._n etc._n but_o so_o do_v not_o we_o 16._o our_o unity_n be_v in_o positives_n and_o they_o be_v in_o negative_n we_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v in_o not_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o dead_a man_n may_v have_v a_o full_a unity_n in_o the_o grave_n then_o the_o papist_n have_v 17._o our_o union_n be_v divine_a have_v a_o divine_a head_n and_o centre_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o law_n in_o which_o we_o agree_v but_o the_o papist_n be_v humane_a have_v a_o carnal_a head_n and_o centre_n and_o humane_a decree_n and_o canon_n for_o its_o matter_n and_o rule_n 18._o they_o have_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o mean_n of_o retain_v man_n in_o their_o unity_n as_o we_o have_v let_v experience_n be_v judge_n of_o this_o for_o where_o one_o have_v forsake_v our_o unity_n and_o communion_n i_o suppose_v hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o have_v forsake_v they_o as_o france_n belgia_n germany_n sweden_n denmark_n poland_n hungary_n transilvania_n england_n scotland_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n can_v witness_v and_o if_o themselves_o may_v be_v believe_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_n else_o in_o the_o world_n have_v go_v from_o their_o unity_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o glory_v in_o the_o effectualness_n of_o their_o mean_n of_o unity_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o retain_v all_o these_o nation_n in_o their_o unity_n 19_o moreover_o indeed_o they_o have_v very_o little_a religious_a unity_n at_o all_o among_o they_o for_o its_o force_n and_o terror_n that_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o church_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v under_o such_o violence_n how_o many_o stick_n to_o they_o in_o conscience_n and_o willing_o he_o that_o will_v forsake_v their_o religion_n in_o spain_n must_v be_v torment_v and_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o in_o other_o country_n where_o they_o have_v full_a power_n he_o must_v be_v at_o least_o undo_v so_o that_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o body_n more_o than_o of_o mind_n 2._o and_o their_o union_n be_v not_o procure_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o some_o country_n and_o which_o delude_a prince_n use_v by_o his_o persuasion_n in_o other_o country_n what_o a_o juggle_a deceit_n than_o be_v this_o to_o persuade_v poor_a soul_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o unity_n be_v to_o centre_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o end_a difference_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o it_o and_o place_n so_o little_a confidence_n in_o it_o themselves_o but_o uphold_v their_o unity_n by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n we_o have_v magistrate_n among_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o can_v as_o effectual_o compel_v man_n to_o unity_n as_o far_o as_o their_o judgement_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o beside_o this_o force_n it_o be_v the_o riches_n and_o preferment_n of_o their_o clergy_n with_o their_o immunity_n from_o secular_a power_n &_o the_o like_a that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n open_v by_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o countenance_v by_o christian_a magistracy_n without_o tyranny_n that_o be_v our_o mean_n of_o unity_n if_o the_o papal_a headship_n be_v so_o effectual_a a_o mean_n of_o unity_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o much_o of_o a_o mind_n as_o they_o say_v let_v they_o give_v we_o leave_v but_o to_o preach_v one_o 12._o month_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n if_o they_o dare_v or_o let_v they_o give_v man_n leave_v without_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o choose_v their_o religion_n 20._o and_o yet_o beside_o all_o this_o and_o after_o all_o this_o tyranny_n they_o have_v more_o difference_n among_o themselves_o than_o we_o have_v or_o then_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o infamy_n of_o their_o difference_n they_o tolerate_v they_o and_o extenuate_v they_o for_o difference_n in_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n they_o allow_v abundance_n of_o sect_n call_v order_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v choose_v which_o they_o please_v and_o the_o voluminous_a difference_n of_o their_o schoolman_n casuist_n and_o commentator_n they_o say_v be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o great_a difference_n than_o be_v with_o we_o i_o pray_v read_v over_o the_o jansenian_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o in_o case_n divinity_n and_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v small_a and_o let_v it_o not_o offend_v your_o ear_n if_o i_o recite_v some_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o that_o papist_n own_v word_n as_o he_o cite_v the_o jesuit_n and_o tell_v you_o where_o to_o find_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 89._o filintius_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v purposely_o weary_v himself_o with_o satisfy_v a_o whore_n that_o he_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o from_o fast_v on_o a_o fast_a day_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o fast_v but_o the_o jansenian_o think_v otherwise_o basilius_n pontius_n &_o bunny_n the_o jesuit_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v a_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la when_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a concernment_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n incline_v he_o thereto_o but_o the_o jansenist_n think_v the_o contrary_a pag._n 91._o eman._n sa_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n do_v what_o he_o conceive_v lawful_a according_a to_o a_o probable_a opinion_n though_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o for_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o grave_a doctor_n be_v sufficient_a and_o filintius_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v the_o less_o probable_a opinion_n though_o it_o be_v the_o less_o certain_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o modern_a author_n pag._n 95._o and_o yet_o the_o jansenist_n be_v against_o it_o layman_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o if_o it_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v advice_n of_o he_o and_o more_o desire_a it_o be_v prudence_n to_o give_v they_o such_o advice_n as_o be_v hold_v probable_a by_o some_o know_a person_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a but_o the_o jansenist_n be_v against_o this_o pag._n 96._o bunney_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o when_o the_o patient_a follow_v a_o probable_a opinion_n the_o confessor_n be_v bind_v to_o absolve_v he_o though_o his_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o penitent_a and_o that_o he_o sin_v mortal_o if_o he_o deny_v he_o absolution_n myster_n of_o jesuit_n pag._n 97._o but_o the_o jansenist_n deny_v this_o father_n reginaldus_n and_o cellot_n hold_v that_o the_o modern_a casuist_n in_o question_n of_o morality_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o be_v near_o the_o aposile_n time_o pag._n 98._o but_o the_o jansenist_n think_v otherwise_o pope_n gregory_n the_o fourteen_o declare_v murderer_n unworthy_a to_o have_v sanctuary_n in_o church_n but_o the_o jesuit_n and_o jansenist_n agree_v not_o who_o be_v the_o murderer_n the_o 29_o jesuit_n in_o their_o praxis_fw-la page_n 600._o by_o murderer_n understand_v those_o who_o have_v take_v money_n to_o kill_v one_o treacherous_o and_o that_o those_o who_o kill_v without_o receive_v any_o reward_n but_o do_v it_o only_o to_o oblige_v their_o friend_n be_v not_o call_v murderer_n but_o the_o jansenist_n think_v otherwise_o no_o marvel_n if_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o judge_n when_o you_o can_v no_o better_o understand_v your_o judge_n no_o not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o murderer_n vasquez_n the_o jesuit_n say_v thou_o in_o this_o question_n rich_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v alm_n out_o of_o their_o superfluity_n though_o the_o affirmative_a be_v true_a yet_o it_o will_v seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v that_o it_o be_v obligatory_a in_o point_n of_o practice_n pag._n 105._o but_o the_o jansenist_n think_v otherwise_o valentia_n the_o jesuit_n tom._n 3._o p._n 2042._o hold_n that_o if_o a_o man_n give_v money_n not_o as_o the_o price_n of_o a_o benefice_n but_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o resign_v
follow_a age_n we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o principal_a controversy_n we_o have_v with_o the_o papist_n yea_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n it_o be_v the_o present_a church_n that_o must_v judge_v or_o none_o for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v power_n so_o have_v the_o present_a and_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v possession_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o present_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n far_o sure_a than_o by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n without_o writing_n controversy_n or_o numerous_a mysterious_a point_n be_v sorry_o carry_v in_o the_o memory_n especial_o of_o the_o most_o even_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o for_o the_o record_n one_o diligent_a skilful_a man_n will_v know_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o other_o one_o baronius_n albaspinaeus_n petavius_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o one_o usher_n blondell_n salmasius_n gataker_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o protestant_n know_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n than_o a_o whole_a country_n beside_o or_o perhaps_o then_o some_o general_n council_n 2._o well!_o but_o if_o you_o appeal_v to_o the_o great_a number_n to_o they_o shall_v you_o go_v you_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o present_a church_n why_o then_o you_o be_v condemn_v be_v it_o the_o lesser_a number_n or_o the_o great_a or_o the_o better_a that_o must_v be_v judge_n you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o leser_fw-ge as_o such_o if_o you_o do_v you_o know_v where_o you_o be_v if_o you_o say_v the_o better_a part_n shall_v be_v judge_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o reform_a church_n the_o better_a part_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o day_n and_o lose_v our_o cause_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o great_a part_n content_a then_o the_o world_n know_v you_o be_v lose_v the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n and_o your_o own_o pen_n and_o mouth_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v against_o you_o many_o of_o they_o curse_v you_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o know_v you_o not_o or_o refuse_v your_o government_n they_o all_o agree_v against_o your_o pope_n universal_a headship_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o so_o against_o the_o very_a form_n of_o your_o new_a catholic_n church_n so_o that_o the_o world_n know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v against_o you_o in_o the_o main_a so_o that_o you_o see_v what_o you_o get_v by_o appeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o they_o say_v as_o much_o by_o you_o some_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o abhor_v your_o charge_n and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o they_o or_o you_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o your_o succession_n and_o of_o twenty_o tale_n that_o be_v good_a if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n yourselves_o but_o so_o do_v they_o say_v as_o much_o which_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v judge_n when_o we_o offer_v to_o dispute_v our_o case_n with_o you_o you_o ask_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v judge_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o they_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v we_o protestant_n the_o lesser_a number_n as_o to_o you_o so_o be_v you_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v against_o you_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o let_v the_o lesser_a number_n judge_n over_o the_o great_a if_o still_o you_o say_v because_o you_o be_v the_o better_a let_v that_o be_v first_o try_v but_o no_o reason_n you_o shall_v there_o also_o be_v the_o judge_n so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v plain_o come_v to_o this_o either_o the_o papist_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o great_a number_n and_o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n or_o they_o must_v shameful_o say_v we_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o you_o unless_o we_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n ourselves_o though_o the_o few_o or_o else_o they_o must_v lay_v by_o their_o talk_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o dispute_v it_o equal_o with_o we_o by_o produce_v their_o evidence_n which_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a for_o chap._n xviii_o detect_v 9_o the_o most_o common_a and_o prevalent_a deceit_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v by_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o can_v force_v they_o to_o distinguish_v and_o to_o make_v you_o believe_v they_o mean_v one_o thing_n when_o they_o mean_v another_o and_o to_o mock_v you_o with_o cloudy_a word_n i_o shall_v here_o warn_v you_o to_o look_v to_o they_o therefore_o especial_o in_o three_o term_n on_o which_o much_o of_o their_o controversy_n lie_v that_o be_v the_o word_n church_n pope_n and_o council_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o any_o one_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o when_o you_o come_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o see_v that_o you_o agree_v first_o under_o your_o hand_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o you_o dispute_v and_o when_o you_o call_v they_o to_o define_v it_o you_o will_v find_v they_o in_o a_o wood_n you_o will_v little_o think_v how_o many_o several_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o church_n for_o example_n sometime_o they_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n pastor_n and_o people_n but_o more_o common_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o far_o small_a part_n and_o sometime_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n real_a and_o sometime_o only_a the_o church_n representative_a as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o whether_o they_o mean_v the_o pastor_n or_o people_n they_o exclude_v all_o save_a the_o pope_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o by_o the_o church_n mean_v but_o a_o part_n or_o sect_n sometime_o in_o the_o question_n about_o tradition_n some_o of_o the_o french_a take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o community_n as_o father_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o they_o take_v it_o in_o its_o political_a sense_n for_o a_o holy_a society_n consist_v of_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o member_n but_o then_o they_o agree_v not_o of_o that_o head_n some_o set_v the_o pope_n high_o and_o some_o the_o council_n but_o frequent_o they_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o suppose_a head_n alone_o as_o in_o most_o question_n about_o infallibility_n judge_v of_o controversy_n expound_v scripture_n keep_v of_o tradition_n define_v point_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v the_o church_n must_v do_v these_o but_o common_o they_o mean_v the_o suppose_a head_n and_o one_o part_n mean_v a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o italian_n and_o predominant_a part_n do_v mean_v only_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o call_v you_o to_o its_o judgement_n and_o boast_v of_o its_o infallibility_n you_o will_v little_o think_v it_o they_o mean_v all_o this_o while_n but_o one_o poor_a sinful_a man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o sometime_o have_v be_v more_o unlearned_a than_o many_o of_o your_o school_n boy_n of_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o sometime_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n adulterer_n and_o if_o general_a council_n or_o the_o common_a vote_n may_v be_v believe_v a_o heretic_n a_o infidel_n a_o incarnate_a devil_n this_o man_n be_v their_o church_n as_o gretser_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o strain_n profess_v so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v but_o force_v they_o to_o define_v and_o explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n you_o will_v either_o cause_v they_o to_o open_v their_o nakedness_n or_o find_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n about_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n 2._o so_o also_o when_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o disputation_n make_v they_o explain_v themselves_o and_o tell_v you_o in_o a_o definition_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o pope_n for_o though_o you_o will_v think_v this_o term_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v yet_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o all_o to_o piece_n about_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v distinct_o of_o the_o efficient_a matter_n and_o form_n 1_o as_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o pope_n
of_o necessity_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o form_n then_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v it_o down_o and_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v either_o true_a godliness_n and_o then_o farewell_n papacy_n 2._o or_o it_o be_v common_a honesty_n and_o sobriety_n and_o then_o still_o farewell_n papacy_n 3._o or_o it_o be_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o then_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o will_v bear_v witness_n that_o some_o pope_n understand_v not_o their_o grammar_n and_o one_o good_a man_n be_v say_v wernerus_n rudis_fw-la literarum_fw-la be_v fain_o to_o get_v another_o compope_n to_o say_v his_o office_n though_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v and_o so_o a_o three_o be_v choose_v and_o his_o choice_n dislike_v and_o a_o four_o choose_v till_o there_o be_v six_o choose_v pope_n alive_a at_o once_o 4._o if_o age_n be_v necessary_a than_o the_o child_n pope_n one_o at_o least_o have_v interrupt_v the_o succession_n 5._o yea_o if_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v but_o necessary_a pope_n joan_n have_v interrupt_v the_o succession_n unless_o between_o forty_o or_o fifty_o of_o their_o own_o historian_n deceive_v we_o 6._o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o small_a part_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o a_o pope_n if_o so_o then_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o that_o deny_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n so_o that_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v put_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o pope_n into_o their_o definition_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o 3._o but_o yet_o the_o worst_a be_v behind_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o papacy_n for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o other_o with_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n only_o of_o the_o singular_a member_n but_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n which_o receive_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o case_n they_o will_v be_v in_o if_o they_o be_v but_o force_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o to_o define_v he_o too_o 3._o and_o if_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n call_v they_o to_o define_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o general_n council_n some_o of_o they_o will_v say_v it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n so_o that_o moral_o they_o be_v all_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v there_o do_v but_o then_o the_o doubt_n remain_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n if_o not_o it_o seem_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v agree_v that_o twenty_o or_o ten_o or_o two_o or_o one_o shall_v represent_v they_o and_o be_v a_o general_a council_n but_o if_o this_o must_v not_o hold_v then_o must_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o or_o only_o some_o and_o how_o many_o binnius_n say_v vol._n 1._o pag._n 313._o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v that_o where_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v present_a unless_o they_o be_v lawful_o hinder_v and_o in_o which_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n be_v wont_n to_o preside_v and_o vol._n 3._o pag._n 229._o it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o church_n be_v moral_o represent_v the_o pope_n preside_v but_o what_o a_o loss_n be_v we_o here_o at_o 1._o how_o prove_v they_o that_o only_a bishop_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o a_o council_n and_o not_o presbyter_n 2._o but_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v they_o without_o proof_n and_o contrary_a to_o practice_v yet_o we_o be_v at_o a_o far_o great_a loss_n to_o know_v what_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o must_v here_o be_v a_o member_n be_v he_o only_o the_o primus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la in_o a_o presbytery_n or_o be_v he_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o presbytery_n they_o rule_v the_o people_n or_o be_v he_o the_o sole_a ruler_n of_o presbyter_n and_o people_n and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n where_o be_v divers_a presbyter_n or_o only_o in_o every_o classâ—s_n or_o lesser_a synod_n or_o only_o in_o every_o county_n or_o province_n or_o shall_v the_o old_a rule_n stand_v that_o every_o city_n must_v have_v one_o if_o so_o then_o be_v not_o all_o our_o corporation_n true_a city_n and_o so_o by_o any_o of_o these_o rule_n there_o have_v be_v few_o general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o why_o london_n worcester_z canterbury_n shall_v have_v bishop_n and_o shrewsbury_n ipswich_n plymouth_n and_o hundred_o such_o shall_v have_v none_o so_o that_o if_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o your_o council_n be_v so_o humane_a and_o disorder_a what_o be_v the_o council_n compose_v of_o such_o as_o most_o of_o they_o use_v the_o term_n bishop_n you_o will_v put_v they_o as_o hard_o to_o it_o to_o define_v a_o bishop_n almost_o as_o to_o define_v a_o pope_n 3._o but_o suppose_v they_o help_v you_o over_o this_o rub_n yet_o by_o their_o definition_n they_o null_a many_o general_n council_n because_o the_o pope_n preside_v not_o there_o even_o the_o first_o general_n council_n itself_o at_o nice_a whatsoever_o they_o bold_o feign_v to_o the_o contrary_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o rule_n either_o we_o never_o have_v a_o general_n council_n or_o but_o few_o for_o instance_n at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o last_o and_o most_o famous_a council_n there_o be_v but_o four_o archbishop_n and_o twenty_o two_o bishop_n take_v in_o the_o titular_a bishop_n of_o upsal_n armach_n and_o worcester_n and_o at_o divers_a other_o session_n after_o but_o eight_o or_o nine_o or_o very_o few_o more_o in_o the_o four_o session_n which_o decree_v to_o receive_v tradition_n with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o give_v we_o a_o false_a catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n there_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n legate_n two_o cardinal_n nine_o archbishop_n titular_a and_o all_o and_o forty_o one_o or_o forty_o two_o bishop_n titular_a and_o all_o now_o we_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n moral_o represent_v and_o whether_o these_o twenty_o two_o or_o forty_o one_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o yea_o whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o african_a asian_a and_o other_o church_n can_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v there_o if_o they_o say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o be_v there_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o impudent_a censure_n of_o a_o sect_n that_o unchurch_v most_o of_o christ_n church_n for_o far_o less_o fault_n than_o itself_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o how_o be_v this_o heavy_a censure_n prove_v 5._o nay_o to_o make_v short_a of_o it_o its_o plain_a by_o this_o definition_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v but_o a_o name_n at_o least_o since_o the_o day_n when_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o if_o all_o bishop_n or_o half_o come_v thither_o what_o shall_v their_o poor_a flock_n do_v the_o while_n 2._o how_o many_o year_n must_v they_o be_v travail_v from_o america_n ethiopia_n and_o all_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o so_o much_o ship_n and_o provision_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o pound_n a_o man_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o convoy_n of_o many_o that_o alas_o the_o poor_a bishop_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defray_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n 4._o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v so_o age_a and_o weak_a that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o journey_n 5._o their_o prince_n be_v some_o of_o they_o infidel_n and_o some_o at_o war_n and_o will_v never_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o come_v 6._o they_o must_v pass_v through_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o that_o be_v in_o war_n that_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v 7._o the_o tediousness_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o journey_n with_o change_n of_o air_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o most_o of_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o plot_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o church_n 8._o the_o length_n of_o general_n council_n be_v such_o some_o of_o they_o be_v ten_o year_n and_o some_o as_o that_o at_o trent_n eighteen_o year_n that_o so_o many_o bishop_n to_o be_v so_o long_o
at_o anatolius_n his_o rise_n and_o the_o equal_v he_o with_o rome_n but_o they_o never_o except_v one_o word_n that_o ever_o i_o find_v against_o the_o say_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o rome_n by_o the_o father_n have_v the_o primacy_n give_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o themselves_o council_n constant_n can._n 5._o be_v because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n but_o binnius_n say_v that_o rome_n receive_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n neither_o but_o only_o their_o condemnation_n of_o macedonius_n and_o he_o say_v thou_o every_o council_n have_v just_a so_o much_o strength_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n bestow_v on_o it_o for_o say_v he_o unless_o this_o be_v admit_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o some_o council_n of_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v reprobate_v and_o other_o of_o a_o small_a number_n confirm_v bin._n vol._n 2._o p._n 515._o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v yet_o what_o the_o popish_a catholic_n church_n be_v and_o what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o mouth_n it_o out_o to_o you_o and_o ask_v you_o whether_o your_o private_a judgement_n be_v safe_a or_o wise_a then_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o see_v they_o mean_v all_o this_o while_n but_o one_o man_n who_o gretser_n and_o other_o plain_o confess_v they_o call_v the_o church_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v general_a council_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o church_n that_o be_v the_o ignorant_a fallible_a and_o oft_o err_a part_n and_o it_o be_v one_o man_n that_o sometime_o be_v repute_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n by_o a_o general_n council_n too_o that_o be_v the_o unerring_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wise_a than_o all_o they_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o they_o make_v a_o mere_a nothing_o or_o mockery_n of_o general_n council_n any_o further_a than_o they_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v please_v they_o that_o be_v against_o his_o greatness_n or_o as_o julius_z the_o second_o call_v it_o his_fw-la hold_a the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o law_n what_o a_o vile_a abuse_n be_v it_o then_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n by_o the_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n of_o general_a council_n when_o he_o can_v sit_v at_o rome_n and_o contradict_v they_o infallible_o and_o good_a man_n be_v fain_o to_o save_v the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o error_n that_o general_a council_n the_o representative_a catholic_n church_n will_v else_o lead_v they_o into_o and_o therefore_o can_v he_o not_o with_o less_o ado_n infallible_o make_v we_o law_n canon_n and_o scripture_n without_o they_o for_o sure_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v against_o a_o general_n council_n he_o can_v do_v without_o they_o if_o he_o can_v infallible_o contradict_v a_o general_n council_n and_o infallible_o rule_v we_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n he_o may_v no_o doubt_n infallible_o rule_v we_o without_o they_o and_o therefore_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v look_v long_o enough_o before_o you_o see_v a_o general_n council_n and_o i_o think_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v no_o better_a prognosticator_n than_o william_n lily_n nor_o no_o more_o effectual_a lawgiver_n than_o wat_n tyler_n when_o they_o prognosticate_v or_o ordain_v decennial_a council_n and_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o here_o also_o you_o may_v see_v what_o account_n the_o papist_n make_v even_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o to_o judge_v other_o heretic_n for_o contradict_v especial_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n compare_v to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o reject_v the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o both_o these_o the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n in_o part_n and_o now_o i_o think_v on_o it_o by_o this_o privilege_n i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v a_o heretic_n personal_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o the_o by_o i_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o not_o only_o the_o romish_a universal_a monarchy_n and_o vice-godhead_n but_o even_o its_o patriarchal_a primacy_n be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o a_o humane_a institution_n found_v on_o this_o consideration_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o city_n 5._o and_o humane_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v 1._o for_o we_o find_v that_o council_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o we_o find_v they_o add_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v a_o new_a seat_n neither_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n reside_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o long_o after_o 3._o yea_o we_o find_v they_o give_v this_o new_a patriarch_n the_o second_o place_n and_o once_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o old_a rome_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n or_o rome_n have_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o what_o horrible_a arrogancy_n will_v that_o have_v be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v alexandria_n second_o and_o antioch_n three_o and_o rome_n first_o for_o a_o council_n to_o set_v constantinople_n before_o two_o of_o they_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o first_o 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o if_o patriarch_n be_v desirable_a creature_n there_o may_v more_o and_o more_o new_a one_o now_o be_v make_v as_o lawful_o as_o constantinople_n be_v 7._o and_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n or_o pope_n can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o one_o nation_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o nation_n that_o perhaps_o may_v be_v in_o war_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o first_o nation_n but_o that_o each_o prince_n with_o the_o church_n under_o their_o power_n have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o it_o then_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o portugal_n and_o france_n set_v up_o patriarch_n at_o home_n they_o do_v as_o lawful_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v set_v up_o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o judge_v that_o to_o disobey_v the_o pope_n or_o withdraw_v from_o his_o subjection_n if_o he_o have_v never_o forfeit_v his_o patriarchship_n by_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o universal_a headship_n be_v no_o great_a a_o sin_n then_o to_o disobey_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n or_o constantinople_n either_o the_o government_n by_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n be_v of_o god_n ordain_v and_o approve_v or_o not_o if_o not_o as_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n hold_v than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o reject_v any_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n then_o to_o reject_v any_o of_o they_o though_o in_o simple_a error_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n through_o ignorance_n but_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o sure_a patriarch_n be_v far_o from_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o 9_o we_o conclude_v as_o in_o the_o papist_n own_o judgement_n the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v without_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n or_o antioch_n so_o may_v it_o therefore_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n xx._n detect_v 11._o the_o great_a endeavour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o advance_v tradition_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sesse_n 4._o have_v equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n wherewith_o they_o receive_v it_o on_o pretence_n of_o this_o tradition_n they_o have_v add_v abundance_n of_o new_a article_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o accuse_v we_o as_o heretic_n for_o not_o receive_v their_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o that_o we_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n be_v in_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o equal_a with_o this_o as_o afore_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v that_o they_o write_v so_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o tho._n whites_n defence_n of_o they_o and_o
which_o be_v most_o sufficient_a and_o most_o clear_a in_o itself_o but_o for_o we_o this_o we_o all_o yield_v the_o second_o way_n be_v necessary_a to_o science_n diminute_o and_o insufficient_o deliver_v by_o their_o author_n for_o their_o supplement_n so_o aristotle_n be_v supplemented_a by_o albertus_n magnus_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o way_n special_o if_o it_o be_v not_o excessive_a be_v tolerable_a to_o the_o well_o be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o four_o way_n assertive_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o poison_n thus_o be_v the_o authority_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12_o 32._o well!_o by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v that_o when_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o for_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n admit_v no_o addition_n as_o necessary_a but_o explication_n nor_o any_o other_o as_o tolerable_a but_o moderate_a ampliation_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o i_o say_v when_o this_o doctrine_n pass_v so_o late_o in_o a_o popish_a general_n council_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n equal_v with_o scripture_n or_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n contain_v what_o be_v want_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o be_v not_o old_a then_o when_o the_o conceit_n of_o they_o come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o world_n 4._o well_o i_o have_v do_v the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o this_o task_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v yet_o behind_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1_o how_o little_a the_o papist_n get_v by_o their_o argument_n from_o tradition_n 2._o and_o how_o â—uch_o they_o lose_v by_o it_o even_o all_o their_o cause_n 1._o two_o thing_n they_o very_o much_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o one_o be_v their_o private_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o they_o disagree_v from_o other_o christian_n and_o here_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n with_o the_o judicious_a 1._o because_o they_o give_v we_o no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o their_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a 2._o because_o the_o dissent_n of_o other_o church_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a with_o other_o reason_n before_o mention_v 2._o the_o other_o cause_n which_o they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o design_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o we_o must_v be_v no_o christian_n unless_o we_o be_v christian_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o here_o i_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o argue_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o you_o in_o produce_v any_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o scripture_n doctrine_n we_o make_v as_o much_o advantage_n of_o such_o just_a tradition_n as_o you_o what_o do_v such_o man_n as_o white_a vane_n cressy_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o when_o they_o argue_v so_o eager_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o tradition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n against_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o accept_v our_o religion_n from_o both_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n that_o bring_v it_o we_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o abhor_v the_o contempt_n which_o these_o partial_a disputer_n cast_v upon_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o partial_a ourselves_o as_o to_o refuse_v any_o collateral_a or_o subordinate_a help_n for_o our_o faith_n the_o more_o testimony_n the_o better_a the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v get_v when_o they_o have_v extol_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o high_a we_o glad_o join_v with_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o any_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o i_o advise_v all_o that_o will_v prove_v themselves_o wise_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o reject_v argument_n from_o providence_n or_o any_o necessary_a testimony_n of_o man_n especial_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o reject_v true_a church_n history_n because_o the_o papist_n over_o value_n it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n leave_v such_o prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a partiality_n and_o injuriousness_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o this_o must_v lead_v we_o to_o their_o church_n for_o tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o my_o next_o observation_n which_o be_v 2._o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n in_o argue_v for_o just_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o make_v far_o great_a advantage_n of_o it_o then_o they_o can_v do_v for_o 1._o they_o argue_v but_o from_o authoritative_a decision_n by_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o church-tradition_n except_v the_o french_a party_n whereas_o we_o argue_v from_o true_a history_n and_o certain_a antiquity_n and_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v where_o note_v 1._o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v indeed_o no_o tradition_n for_o if_o it_o must_v be_v take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n as_o suppose_a infallible_a by_o supernatural_a if_o not_o miraculous_a endowment_n this_o be_v not_o tradition_n but_o prophecy_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o this_o i_o deliver_v myself_o to_o you_o from_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o their_o kind_n of_o tradition_n can_v get_v credit_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o their_o honest_a dr._n holden_n be_v ware_n of_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v so_o handsome_o canvas_v they_o 2._o note_v also_o that_o such_o as_o dr._n holden_n cressy_n vane_n white_a and_o other_o of_o the_o french_a way_n that_o plead_v for_o tradition_n mean_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o jesuited_n italian_n papist_n mean_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o universal_a tradition_n they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o protestant_n then_o to_o their_o brethren_n if_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v do_v by_o make_v mere_a romish_a tradition_n to_o be_v universal_a 3._o note_v also_o that_o when_o papist_n speak_v of_o tradition_n confuse_o they_o give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o call_v they_o to_o define_v their_o tradition_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o before_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n see_v they_o be_v so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o one_o party_n understand_v one_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o another_o another_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v these_o juggler_n to_o jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v 2._o another_o advantage_n in_o which_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n for_o tradition_n be_v that_o as_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o mere_a pretend_a supernatural_a infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o as_o they_o do_v but_o from_o rational_a evidence_n of_o true_a antiquity_n so_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n as_o they_o do_v but_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o great_a credit_n than_o the_o popish_a party_n so_o far_o be_v our_o tradition_n more_o credible_a than_o they_o and_o that_o be_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o papist_n be_v few_o by_o far_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o all_o be_v more_o than_o of_o a_o part_n 2._o the_o papist_n above_o other_o party_n have_v espouse_v a_o interest_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o pretend_v and_o corrupt_v tradition_n and_o bend_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o interest_n and_o partiality_n 3._o and_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o one_o side_n and_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v right_o must_v hear_v the_o other_o side_n speak_v too_o but_o the_o tradition_n that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o be_v from_o all_o side_n concur_v yea_o papist_n themselves_o in_o many_o point_n yea_o our_o tradition_n reach_v further_a than_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o we_o take_v in_o all_o rational_a evidence_n even_o of_o jew_n heathen_n and_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n
we_o have_v your_o own_o confession_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o mention_v some_o canus_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o fol._n 201._o say_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vehement_o fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n mark_n hear_v whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v then_o your_o subject_n when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_n be_v against_o you_o and_o vehement_o fight_v against_o your_o pretend_a privilege_n rainerius_n suppose_v contra_fw-la waldenses_n catal._n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 4._o pag._n 773._o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n read_v and_o blush_v and_o call_v baronius_n a_o parasite_n what_o will_v you_o have_v true_a or_o plain_o and_o what_o controversy_n can_v there_o be_v where_o so_o many_o nation_n themselves_o be_v witness_n against_o you_o and_o you_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o number_n of_o those_o church_n by_o what_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v among_o they_o say_v of_o one_o corner_n of_o they_o jacob._n à _fw-it vitriaco_fw-it histor_n orient_n cap._n 77._o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o multitude_n the_o christian_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n alas_o how_o little_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o own_a catholic_n church_n be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v the_o papacy_n utter_o for_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v judge_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o and_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o that_o its_o heresy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v so_o jure_v that_o ne_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la peritorum_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la no_o wise_a man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o basil_n with_o who_o that_o of_o constance_n do_v agree_v and_o whether_o these_o council_n be_v confirm_v or_o not_o they_o confess_v they_o lawful_o call_v and_o own_v and_o extraordinary_a full_a and_o so_o they_o be_v their_o catholic_n church_n representative_a and_o so_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o council_n be_v go_v by_o i_o radition_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o if_o a_o free_a general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v equal_o there_o represent_v and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o then_o down_o go_v the_o usurp_a head-ship_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o we_o be_v sure_o already_o that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o council_n they_o will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o roman_a representative_a catholic_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v go_v by_o tradition_n so_o that_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v well_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v less_o zealous_a for_o tradition_n chap._n xxi_o detect_v 12._o another_o of_o the_o roman_a fraud_n be_v this_o they_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o greek_n the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v once_o under_o their_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o schismatics_n and_o thereforefore_o have_v no_o vote_n in_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n a_o few_o word_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o accusation_n 1._o abundance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o strange_a to_o you_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o notable_a communion_n with_o you_o 2._o the_o greek_a church_n withdraw_v from_o your_o communion_n but_o not_o from_o your_o subjection_n if_o any_o of_o the_o patriarck_n or_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n do_v for_o carnal_a end_n at_o last_o submit_v to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o till_o late_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o own_a nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v your_o communion_n and_o not_o your_o subjection_n that_o they_o withdraw_v from_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o we_o of_o the_o western_a part_n we_o answer_v you_o 1._o we_o that_o be_v now_o live_v our_o father_n or_o our_o grandfather_n be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o never_o do_v withdraw_v 2._o there_o be_v church_n in_o england_n before_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v here_o own_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o change_v the_o first_o change_n be_v the_o sin_n when_o they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o you_o and_o not_o the_o late_a in_o which_o they_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a state_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o german_n or_o english_a or_o whoever_o do_v relinquish_v you_o they_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o relinquish_a of_o any_o other_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v by_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o ill_a education_n or_o delusion_n submit_v to_o the_o usurp_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o error_n repentance_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n when_o the_o thing_n repent_v of_o be_v a_o vice_n justify_v therefore_o your_o usurpation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o not_o adhere_v to_o the_o usurper_n and_o the_o many_o corruption_n that_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n chap._n xxii_o detect_v 13._o another_o deceit_n that_o they_o manage_v with_o great_a confidence_n be_v this_o say_v they_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n then_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o you_o be_v shismaticks_n in_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n when_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n tell_v we_o when_o it_o cease_v if_o you_o can_v if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v either_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o apostasy_n but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o child_n and_o woman_n shall_v see_v the_o palpable_a fallacy_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o yet_o i_o hear_v of_o few_o that_o the_o learned_a papist_n make_v more_o use_n of_o but_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o shame_n of_o it_o in_o brief_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o deceit_n lie_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n observe_v that_o it_o have_v these_o several_a signification_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v oft_o in_o scripture_n for_o one_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a communon_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o a_o country_n as_o judea_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v take_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n often_o for_o a_o association_n of_o many_o of_o these_o church_n for_o communion_n by_o their_o pastor_n such_o as_o be_v diocesan_n provincial_a national_a church_n whereof_o most_o be_v then_o rule_v by_o assembly_n where_o a_o bishop_n archbishop_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v preside_v 3._o it_o be_v take_v oft_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o true_a believer_n as_o mystical_a or_o all_o professor_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o visible_a 4._o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o papist_n oft_o for_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o apply_v these_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n we_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a and_o noble_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n and_o long_o after_o and_o thus_o paul_n ow_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o question_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v reason_v or_o not_o any_o more_o than_o whether_o corinth_n ephesus_n coloss_n thessalonica_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v true_a church_n or_o cease_v in_o charity_n we_o regard_v they_o all_o
my_o lecture-day_n from_o thursday_n to_o friday_n that_o i_o change_v my_o religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o be_v our_o great_a change_n well_o i_o will_v you_o now_o hear_v whether_o the_o papist_n or_o we_o be_v the_o great_a changeling_n 1._o some_o just_a change_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o that_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o be_v as_o great_a as_o we_o it_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o pray_v only_o stand_v on_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o to_o kneel_v at_o all_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o day_n that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o to_o kneel_v be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n violate_v this_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n and_o forsake_v this_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o papist_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n kneel_v for_o all_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o tertullia_n day_n a_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrament_n take_v then_o but_o now_o this_o custom_n be_v also_o change_v it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n to_o sing_v extempore_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o god_n praise_n but_o now_o rome_n itself_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n it_o be_v once_o the_o custom_n to_o give_v infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n but_o now_o rome_n itself_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o custom_n once_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o bishop_n must_v not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o gentile_n council_n carthag_n 4._o which_o yet_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v too_o much_o value_n abundance_n such_o change_n may_v be_v mention_v great_a than_o we_o in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 2._o but_o they_o have_v yet_o other_o kind_n of_o change_n then_o these_o they_o have_v change_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o esteem_n they_o have_v change_v the_o officer_n the_o doctrine_n the_o discipline_n the_o worship_n and_o what_o not_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o change_n to_o turn_v all_o upside_o down_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o church_n have_v no_o universal_a monarch_n but_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a universal_a monarch_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o church_n be_v but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n all_o sort_n be_v earnest_o exhort_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o they_o have_v change_v this_o into_o a_o desperate_a restraint_n proclaim_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n representative_a and_o relative_n but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n heretofore_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o they_o have_v change_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n without_o the_o substance_n and_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v because_o they_o say_v it_o against_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o sense_n itself_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o but_o they_o have_v late_o change_v this_o into_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o the_o people_n deny_v they_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o old_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o member_n but_o now_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o it_o they_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o very_o god_n with_o divine_a worship_n of_o old_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v daily_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o to_o confess_v themselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o pretend_v not_o only_o to_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v by_o the_o condignity_n of_o their_o work_n with_o god_n but_o to_o supererogate_v and_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o innocency_n can_v make_v they_o by_o do_v more_o than_o their_o duty_n of_o old_a those_o thing_n be_v account_v sin_n deserve_v hell_n and_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n which_o now_o be_v change_v into_o venial_a sin_n which_o proper_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o more_o then_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o old_a the_o saint_n have_v no_o proper_a merit_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o now_o man_n have_v some_o to_o spare_v for_o the_o buy_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n of_o old_a the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n even_o every_o soul_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a but_o now_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o secular_a judgement_n and_o yet_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o they_o and_o to_o allow_v man_n to_o murder_v they_o by_o stab_v poison_v etc._n etc._n if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o stay_v but_o till_o i_o come_v to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o yet_o some_o further_a proof_n will_v you_o have_v any_o more_o of_o the_o popish_a change_n why_o i_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o they_o shall_v i_o but_o recite_v all_o the_o change_v they_o have_v make_v in_o doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v make_v in_o church_n order_n and_o discipline_n and_o religious_a order_n and_o their_o discipline_n and_o in_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a their_o very_a liturgy_n or_o mass-book_n have_v be_v change_v and_o make_v by_o change_n such_o abundance_n of_o addition_n it_o have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o what_o change_v sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o make_v in_o their_o bibles_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o also_o what_o change_v they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o now_o i_o be_o content_a that_o any_o impartial_a man_n be_v judge_v whether_o papist_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o more_o mutable_a and_o unsettle_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o great_a certainty_n firmness_n and_o immutability_n chap._n xxiv_o detect_v 15._o another_o fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o place_v not_o the_o least_o of_o their_o confidence_n in_o be_v this_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o new_a of_o the_o other_o day_n invention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a old_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n which_o they_o pretend_v we_o can_v do_v and_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o once_o more_o a_o brief_a but_o satisfactory_a answer_n i._o we_o be_v so_o full_o assure_v that_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a since_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v content_v that_o our_o whole_a cause_n do_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o this_o trial_n let_v he_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n we_o be_v for_o no_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o as_o old_a as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v for_o the_o novelty_n and_o addition_n of_o
do_v reject_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o popish_a error_n as_o we_o do_v beside_o many_o particular_a point_n name_v in_o my_o safe_a religion_n they_o reject_v with_o we_o the_o pope_n catholic_n monarchy_n the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n the_o new_a form_n of_o the_o papal_a catholic_n church_n as_o head_v by_o he_o with_o other_o such_o point_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o beside_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o profess_v our_o religion_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v profess_v it_o with_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o papal_a church_n and_o so_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o see_v where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n as_o where_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o most_o of_o christian_n be_v before_o luther_n 3._o and_o beside_o both_o these_o our_o religion_n be_v profess_v with_o a_o yet_o great_a rejection_n of_o romish_a corruption_n by_o thousand_o and_o many_o thousand_o that_o live_v in_o the_o western_a church_n itself_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o oppose_v he_o in_o many_o of_o his_o ill_a endeavour_n against_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n together_o with_o they_o that_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v quiet_a and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o tyranny_n but_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o concern_v these_o we_o have_v abundant_a evidence_n though_o abundance_n more_o we_o may_v have_v have_v if_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o papal_a faction_n have_v not_o have_v the_o handle_n of_o they_o 1._o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o history_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bloody_a war_n and_o contention_n that_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n have_v have_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v his_o tyranny_n and_o that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o his_o power_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o contrary_a to_o their_o former_a free_a profession_n 2._o and_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o treatise_n then_o write_v against_o he_o both_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n some_o store_n of_o they_o goldastus_n have_v gather_v and_o intimation_n of_o more_o you_o have_v in_o their_o own_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la 3._o and_o we_o have_v the_o history_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_n and_o other_o that_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o if_o raynerius_n say_v true_a they_o affirm_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o that_o they_o have_v coutinue_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o original_a of_o they_o be_v prove_v 4._o particular_a evidence_n unanswerable_a be_v give_v in_o by_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr success_n &_o statu_fw-la eccl._n and_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o dr._n field_n and_o morneye_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o illyricus_n and_o many_o other_o 5._o even_o general_n popish_a council_n have_v contend_v and_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o council_n 6._o and_o in_o that_o and_o other_o point_v whole_a country_n of_o their_o own_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n 7._o they_o have_v still_o among_o themselves_o dominican_n jansenist_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o side_v with_o calvin_n in_o many_o controversy_n as_o catharinus_n and_o many_o more_o in_o other_o most_o point_n of_o we_o which_o we_o oppose_v to_o popery_n be_v maintain_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o 8._o but_o the_o full_a evidence_n be_v the_o certain_a history_n or_o knowledge_n of_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o clergy_n among_o they_o who_o be_v partly_o ignorant_a of_o the_o main_a matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n of_o multitude_n for_o one_o to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v general_o keep_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o torment_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v aspire_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o so_o to_o be_v patriarch_n and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o vote_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n and_o at_o last_o they_o make_v another_o thing_n of_o their_o office_n and_o claim_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o after_o christ_n to_o be_v universal_a monarch_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o though_o this_o claim_n be_v soon_o lay_v it_o be_v comparative_o but_o few_o even_o in_o the_o west_n that_o make_v it_o any_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o multitude_n side_v with_o the_o prince_n that_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o pope_n low_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o matter_n but_o yield_v to_o necessity_n and_o give_v place_n to_o violence_n except_o such_o as_o the_o albigenses_n bohemian_n wicklefist_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o more_o open_o oppose_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o multitude_n clear_o which_o side_n they_o be_v on_o be_v force_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o have_v not_o the_o freedom_n to_o profess_v their_o mind_n so_o that_o in_o sum_n our_o religion_n be_v at_o first_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v with_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n and_o since_o rome_n usurpation_n it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o romanist_n though_o abuse_v and_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o renounce_v popery_n then_o and_o so_o do_v now_o and_o also_o with_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n under_o his_o own_o nose_n you_o see_v now_o what_o succession_n we_o plead_v and_o where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n still_o be_v if_o any_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o greek_n abassine_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v true_o christian_a i_o easy_o prove_v it_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v christian_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o none_o else_o be_v christian_n or_o unite_a to_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o the_o sincere_a greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n 2._o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o differ_v in_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o so_o do_v both_o we_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v hate_v all_o know_a sin_n long_v to_o be_v perfect_a love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o seek_v first_o his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a both_o of_o the_o greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o we_o prove_v 1._o to_o other_o by_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o only_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o we_o 2._o to_o ourselves_o infallible_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o hell_n or_o earth_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o love_v not_o god_n and_o hate_v not_o sin_n and_o prefer_v not_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o world_n when_o i_o feel_v and_o know_v that_o i_o do_v till_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o know_v my_o heart_n better_o than_o i_o do_v 4._o if_o christ_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o than_o we_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o religion_n for_o if_o he_o consent_v and_o we_o consent_v who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o match_n but_o christ_n consent_v and_o we_o consent_v as_o we_o prove_v by_o part_n 1._o his_o consent_n be_v express_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whoever_o will_v may_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 2._o and_o our_o consent_n we_o open_o profess_v at_o baptism_n and_o have_v frequent_o renew_v and_o our_o own_o
soul_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o whatever_o any_o that_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n may_v say_v against_o it_o 5._o all_o that_o be_v true_o baptise_a and_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o enter_v we_o into_o that_o church_n but_o greek_n abassine_n georgian_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n and_o protestant_n be_v all_o true_o baptise_a and_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n what_o be_v ordinary_o say_v against_o this_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o safe_a religion_n i_o now_o add_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o another_o viz_o h._n turbervile_a in_o his_o manual_a say_v against_o we_o in_o the_o present_a point_n the_o easiness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o open_a vanity_n of_o his_o exception_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o short_a in_o confute_v they_o his_o first_o argument_n pag._n 43._o be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o sectary_n have_v not_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o i_o pray_v thou_o reader_n be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n what_o this_o man_n or_o any_o papist_n ever_n say_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n have_v no_o true_a succession_n let_v they_o talk_v what_o they_o please_v of_o their_o schism_n the_o world_n know_v they_o have_v have_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o rome_n be_v they_o not_o now_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v all_o the_o change_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v make_v have_v be_v but_o in_o the_o entertain_n of_o some_o foppery_n common_a to_o rome_n and_o they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o which_o you_o call_v sectary_n can_v prove_v their_o succession_n it_o destroy_v your_o argument_n and_o cause_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o ask_v they_o where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n 2._o but_o how_o do_v this_o disputer_n prove_v his_o minor_a that_o we_o have_v no_o succession_n only_o by_o a_o stark_a falsehood_n forsooth_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n who_o free_o and_o unanimous_o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n make_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o nine_o hundred_o or_o one_o thousand_o year_n together_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v catholic_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n answ_n o_o horrid_a boldness_n that_o a_o man_n that_o plead_v for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o church_n dare_v thus_o speak_v so_o notorious_a a_o untruth_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o dispute_v the_o man_n may_v have_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o write_v his_o book_n and_o have_v as_o honest_o at_o once_o have_v persuade_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o adversary_n unanimous_o confess_v that_o the_o papist_n cause_n be_v best_a what_o if_o the_o fifteen_o cite_v by_o he_o have_v say_v so_o when_o i_o can_v bring_v he_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o cite_v he_o fifteen_o for_o one_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o unanimous_a confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o unless_o his_o adversary_n be_v quite_o beside_o themselves_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v as_o he_o feign_v they_o to_o say_v for_o do_v not_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n far_o exceed_v the_o romanist_n in_o number_n do_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n will_v this_o persuade_v his_o poor_a disciple_n that_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o protestant_n and_o papist_n his_o first_o cite_v confession_n be_v calvin_n that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n have_v defend_v popery_n a_o fair_a proof_n do_v this_o disputer_n believe_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o the_o western_a church_n be_v all_o the_o world_n or_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a argue_v what_o calvin_n speak_v of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v the_o prevail_a power_n in_o each_o nation_n of_o they_o he_o interpret_v of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o dr._n white_a who_o express_o in_o the_o word_n before_o those_o which_o he_o cit_v affirm_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n ethiope_n armenia_n and_o rome_n but_o only_o say_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v visible_a distinct_a company_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n which_o one_o will_v think_v every_o penitent_a man_n shall_v grant_v that_o know_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o stand_v to_o show_v his_o odious_a abuse_n of_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o that_o say_v most_o of_o the_o word_n world_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v luk._n 2._o 1._o so_o much_o of_o his_o first_o argument_n his_o second_o be_v this_o without_o a_o continue_a number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n a_o continue_a succession_n can_v be_v have_v but_o protestant_n have_v no_o continue_a number_n etc._n etc._n answ_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o minor_a no_o how_o at_o all_o but_o put_v we_o to_o disprove_v it_o and_o withal_o give_v we_o certain_a law_n which_o we_o will_v obey_v when_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v reasonable_a his_o first_o law_n be_v that_o we_o must_v name_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o hold_v explicit_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n all_o grant_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o point_n that_o the_o late_a protestant_n of_o england_n grant_v or_o deny_v for_o if_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o one_o material_a point_n they_o can_v be_v esteem_v protestant_n answ_n a_o learned_a law_n and_o what_o call_v you_o a_o material_a point_n you_o may_v yet_o make_v what_o you_o list_v of_o it_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o any_o point_n essential_a to_o christianity_n we_o grant_v your_o imposition_n to_o be_v necessary_a but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o chronological_a or_o geographical_a or_o other_o truth_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o material_a point_n though_o not_o essential_a must_v you_o needs_o know_v which_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o a_o word_n those_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n prerequired_n the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o unto_o baptism_n and_o because_o all_o your_o fond_a exception_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o one_o point_n i_o shall_v crave_v your_o patience_n while_o i_o brief_o but_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o man_n that_o err_v and_o that_o in_o point_n material_a may_v yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n argum._n 1._o if_o man_n that_o err_v in_o point_n material_a that_o be_v precious_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v may_v yet_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n then_o may_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o late_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o all_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v call_v material_a be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n argum._n 2._o the_o apostle_n thomas_n err_v in_o a_o material_a point_n which_o be_v now_o a_o essential_a when_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n argum._n 3._o the_o papist_n err_v in_o material_a point_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n therefore_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o differ_v in_o material_a point_n may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o member_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o demand_v be_v none_o of_o the_o point_n material_a that_o have_v be_v so_o hot_o agitate_a between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n and_o jansenist_n the_o papal_a party_n and_o the_o council_n party_n the_o thomist_n scotist_n ockamist_n etc._n etc._n at_o least_o review_v the_o jesuit_n casuist_n cite_v by_o the_o jansenist_n mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n material_a whether_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v another_o for_o a_o crown_n or_o may_v kill_v both_o judge_n and_o witness_n to_o avoid_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n or_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v with_o good_a meaning_n into_o a_o whore-house_n to_o persuade_v they_o
predestinate_a etc._n etc._n answ_n o_o what_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n burn_v john_n huss_n to_o ash_n for_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a word_n to_o deceive_v man_n with_o as_o binnius_n himself_o express_v among_o their_o accusation_n of_o he_o and_o among_o the_o article_n for_o discovery_n of_o the_o hussites_n one_o be_v whether_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n and_o marriage_n and_o yet_o now_o huss_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o the_o poor_a lay-papists_a be_v persuade_v by_o their_o deceiver_n that_o the_o hussites_n be_v for_o transubstantiation_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n why_o then_o do_v a_o general_n council_n accuse_v or_o receive_v accusation_n and_o witness_n against_o he_o for_o the_o contrary_a 2._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o invisible_a and_o as_o take_v in_o the_o first_o signification_n contain_v none_o but_o the_o true_o sanctify_v and_o so_o predestinate_a we_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o huss_n though_o in_o the_o second_o analogical_a signification_n the_o church_n as_o visible_a contain_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n whether_o sincere_a or_o not_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o huss_n and_o hierom_n burn_v after_o they_o have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n do_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v perfidiousness_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v more_o just_a than_o a_o general_n council_n but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o religion_n you_o condemn_v and_o burn_v those_o of_o our_o religion_n too_o therefore_o you_o think_v at_o least_o that_o we_o be_v near_o kin_n but_o h._n t._n proceed_v with_o his_o precept_n let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o albigenses_n for_o they_o hold_v all_o marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o all_o thing_n beget_v ex_fw-la coitu_fw-la to_o be_v unclean_a they_o hold_v two_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ_n these_o be_v not_o only_o such_o falsehood_n by_o which_o you_o uphold_v your_o cause_n but_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o shameless_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o frequent_o and_o full_o detect_v long_o ago_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o perrin_n viguerius_n and_o many_o other_o may_v have_v prevent_v your_o error_n especial_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n cap._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 10._o who_o have_v give_v you_o enough_o out_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n to_o have_v satisfy_v you_o and_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o arrian_n and_o manichee_n inhabit_v those_o country_n among_o they_o that_o the_o heavy_a charge_n of_o bernard_n eckbertus_n schonaugiensis_n and_o other_o be_v occasion_v and_o see_v by_o he_o there_o cite_v what_o the_o same_o bernard_n say_v against_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o judge_v which_o he_o speak_v hardly_o of_o as_o for_o the_o catharist_n next_o add_v they_o be_v not_o the_o puritan_n waldenses_n as_o you_o speak_v but_o part_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o if_o such_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v we_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o be_v not_o ambitious_a to_o be_v repute_v their_o successor_n he_o add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o wicklifian_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fatal_a necessity_n that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o power_n by_o mortal_a sin_n answ_n we_o know_v by_o many_o of_o wicklif_n own_o book_n print_v and_o manuscript_n what_o his_o judgement_n be_v what_o ever_o your_o council_n at_o constance_n accuse_v he_o of_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a necessity_n oppose_v to_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o unruled_a will_n that_o he_o mention_v and_o do_v not_o your_o jesuit_n lay_v as_o heavy_a a_o charge_n on_o the_o dominican_n sometime_o and_o with_o as_o great_a cause_n may_v many_o of_o your_o schoolman_n be_v disclaim_v for_o this_o as_o wicklife_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v he_o and_o they_o wicklife_o be_v know_v to_o obey_v and_o teach_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fine_a world_n when_o wicklife_n must_v not_o be_v of_o our_o church_n because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n determine_v that_o prince_n or_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o root_v out_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n call_v heretic_n must_v be_v cast_v our_o and_o their_o country_n give_v to_o other_o it_o seem_v you_o take_v wicklife_o to_o be_v some_o kin_n to_o yourselves_o but_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o with_o we_o h._n t._n add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o grecian_n for_o they_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n censur_n eccl._n orient_a they_o be_v at_o least_o seven_o hundred_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n seven_o sacrament_n unbloody_a sacrifice_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a answ_n if_o one_o patriarch_n or_o twenty_o man_n reject_v our_o communion_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o million_o of_o greek_a christian_n that_o never_o reject_v it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o patriarck_n before_o and_o after_o that_o reject_v it_o not_o do_v cyril_n reject_v our_o communion_n that_o have_v publish_v a_o protestant_a confession_n and_o be_v so_o malign_v and_o treacherous_o deal_v with_o to_o the_o death_n and_o false_o accuse_v to_o the_o turk_n by_o the_o jesuit_n for_o his_o constancy_n 2._o do_v you_o think_v the_o world_n know_v not_o by_o what_o inducement_n you_o draw_v a_o few_o poor_a man_n at_o florence_n to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o certain_a union_n with_o you_o and_o what_o death_n the_o patriarch_n die_v and_o how_o the_o greek_n resent_v his_o fact_n and_o what_o a_o return_n they_o make_v to_o your_o church_n i_o pray_v persuade_v yourselves_o that_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o be_v papist_n 3._o if_o the_o greek_n do_v disclaim_v communion_n with_o we_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o for_o all_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v both_o christian_n when_o they_o part_v in_o dissension_n if_o one_o neighbour_n in_o anger_n call_v another_o traitor_n unjust_o and_o say_v he_o will_v have_v no_o society_n with_o he_o they_o may_v be_v both_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o member_n of_o one_o common_a wealth_n for_o all_o that_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o greek_n opinion_n and_o the_o papist_n false_a accusation_n of_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o against_o pretend_a veridicus_fw-la in_o my_o safe_a religion_n it_o be_v not_o you_o nor_o all_o the_o jesuit_n on_o earth_n that_o can_v prove_v the_o greek_n and_o we_o to_o be_v so_o distant_a as_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o catholic_n religion_n and_o church_n you_o add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o egyptian_n for_o they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o liturgy_n but_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n and_o hold_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n godignus_fw-la de_fw-la reb_fw-mi abas_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o answ_n 1._o godignus_n talk_v not_o of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o the_o abassine_n this_o learned_a man_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o homebred_a and_o confine_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o little_o regard_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v know_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o egyptian_n and_o abassine_n he_o be_v likely_a to_o know_v well_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o while_n 2._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o hold_v transubstantion_n nor_o shall_v your_o bare_a name_v their_o liturgy_n make_v we_o believe_v it_o the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n you_o tell_v we_o not_o where_o to_o find_v nor_o i_o suppose_v do_v you_o know_v yourselves_o a_o ethiopic_a liturgy_n your_o compiler_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la have_v give_v we_o tom._n 6._o but_o 1._o it_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o it_o that_o i_o can_v find_v but_o only_o a_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o we_o say_v in_o our_o administration_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o and_o i_o find_v that_o liturgy_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o report_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o about_o the_o elevation_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n
whether_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o augustine_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n &c._n &c._n doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o their_o write_n do_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aquinas_n scotus_n gabriel_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n preserve_v now_o more_o certain_o in_o man_n memory_n then_o in_o write_v if_o so_o they_o have_v better_a memory_n than_o i_o that_o keep_v they_o and_o they_o have_v better_a hap_n than_o i_o that_o light_a of_o such_o keeper_n for_o i_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o deliver_v my_o mind_n so_o in_o any_o difficult_a point_n but_o one_o or_o other_o be_v misunderstanding_n and_o misreport_v it_o and_o by_o leave_v out_o or_o change_v a_o word_n perhaps_o make_v it_o another_o matter_n so_o that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o my_o write_n and_o yet_o there_o by_o neglect_n they_o misinterpret_v i_o till_o i_o open_v the_o book_n itself_o to_o they_o 6._o either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o age_n be_v intelligible_a in_o their_o write_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o i_o hope_v with_o industry_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o 1._o much_o less_o be_v their_o transient_a speech_n intelligible_a 2._o and_o then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o six_o age_n be_v not_o intelligible_a nor_o of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o that_o controvert_v its_o sense_n voluminous_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v the_o church_n judgement_n 7._o by_o your_o leave_n the_o roman_a corrupter_n take_v on_o they_o so_o much_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la by_o definition_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o former_a law_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v all_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n they_o can_v never_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o their_o forefather_n 8._o well!_o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n but_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o six_o age_n understand_v and_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o five_o age_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n or_o corrupter_n you_o will_v not_o say_v yourselves_o well_o then_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v from_o the_o five_o age_n the_o same_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n that_o be_v then_o but_o a_o small_a part_n and_o thus_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n succeed_a to_o this_o day_n and_o you_o to_o a_o usurper_n that_o then_o be_v new_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n so_o that_o your_o chief_a argument_n tread_v popery_n in_o the_o dirt_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o thirteen_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o age_n have_v be_v alien_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a universal_a monarchy_n therefore_o if_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a age_n better_a than_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o usurper_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n teach_v their_o tenet_n therefore_o its_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o protestant_n answ_n 1._o protestant_n be_v christian_n take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o the_o father_n be_v christian_n they_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_n but_o its_o certain_a they_o be_v christian_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v for_o some_o of_o your_o mistake_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o against_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o their_o successor_n in_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o forget_v the_o question_n and_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o more_o anon_o well!_o by_o this_o time_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o continuation_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n and_o give_v you_o the_o catholic_n church_n instead_o of_o a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o name_n in_o each_o age_n which_o it_o seem_v will_v satisfy_v a_o papist_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o they_o but_o require_v this_o follow_a justice_n at_o their_o hand_n see_v the_o papist_n do_v so_o importunate_o call_v to_o we_o for_o catalogue_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o succession_n reason_n and_o justice_n require_v that_o they_o first_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o papist_n in_o all_o age_n and_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o roman_a catholic_n church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v while_o they_o be_v man_n and_o here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o delusory_a ridiculous_a catalogue_n wherewith_o h._n t._n begin_v his_o manual_n his_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n very_o true_a but_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a he_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n and_o here_o note_v the_o misery_n of_o poor_a soul_n that_o depend_v on_o these_o man_n that_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o stuff_n that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a the_o world_n shall_v see_v from_o they_o 1._o what_o if_o his_o catalogue_n be_v true_a and_o prove_v will_v it_o prove_v the_o exclusion_n that_o no_o other_o church_n have_v a_o succession_n do_v it_o prove_v that_o constantinople_n or_o alexandria_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n because_o the_o romanist_n have_v it_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o word_n here_o under_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o exclusive_a part_n of_o his_o minor_a 2._o and_o note_v how_o he_o put_v that_o for_o the_o question_n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n between_o we_o a_o fair_a beginning_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o about_o church_n in_o subjection_n to_o you_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pious_a fraud_n to_o save_v man_n by_o decieve_v they_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n philippi_n ephesus_n and_o many_o a_o hundred_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o never_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o she_o 3._o and_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v but_o prove_v themselves_o true_a christian_n i_o will_v quick_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o still_o as_o christian_n by_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n baptism_n faith_n love_n hope_v etc._n etc._n though_o not_o as_o papist_n by_o subjection_n to_o the_o same_o usurper_n 4._o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o man_n name_v we_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n in_o a_o age_n that_o he_o say_v be_v professor_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v either_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n 5._o but_o principal_o do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o all_o or_o any_o beside_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o wit_n so_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n name_v in_o his_o catalogue_n be_v papist_n without_o any_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n but_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v list_v here_o by_o h._n t_n or_o may_v he_o not_o to_o as_o good_a purpose_n have_v save_v his_o labour_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o 6_o but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v any_o further_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o at_o lie_fw-la first_o century_n and_o so_o to_o the_o second_o and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v name_v be_v papist_n much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o i_o be_o resolve_v present_o to_o turn_n papist_n but_o unless_o the_o man_n intend_v to_o provoke_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o unreverent_a laughter_n about_o this_o abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v name_v
the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n produce_v no_o council_n the_o great_a deceiver_n than_o be_v the_o papist_n that_o have_v find_v we_o council_n then_o and_o so_o you_o have_v no_o catholic_n succession_n prove_v yea_o but_o he_o say_v they_o have_v succession_n of_o pope_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n see_v the_o strength_n of_o popery_n any_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o purpose_n it_o seem_v rome_n have_v bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o universal_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n a_o strong_a consequence_n rome_n have_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n who_o can_v resist_v these_o argument_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o prove_v that_o your_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o attest_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n if_o they_o suffer_v but_o for_o christianity_n that_o will_v prove_v they_o but_o christian_n and_o not_o papist_n thus_o you_o see_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o the_o succession_n or_o antiquity_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n yea_o worse_o than_o nothing_o for_o here_o he_o come_v in_o with_o some_o of_o the_o decretal_n forsooth_o of_o some_o of_o their_o bishop_n decretal_n unknown_a till_o a_o while_n ago_o in_o the_o world_n bring_v out_o by_o isidore_n mercator_n but_o with_o so_o little_a cunning_n as_o leave_v they_o naked_a to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o full_o prove_v by_o blondell_n reignolds_n and_o many_o more_o and_o confess_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o here_o you_o see_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o papal_a succession_n even_o a_o bundle_n of_o fiction_n late_o fetch_v from_o whence_o they_o please_v to_o cheat_v the_o ignorant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n h._n t._n do_v make_v we_o amends_o for_o his_o want_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o three_o first_o but_o suppose_v he_o do_v what_o be_v that_o to_o a_o succession_n while_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v stranger_n to_o popery_n well!_o but_o let_v hear_v what_o he_o have_v at_o last_o his_o first_o proof_n after_o a_o few_o silent_a name_n be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o what_o say_v that_o why_o 1._o it_o define_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n and_o true_a god_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o popery_n 2_o but_o it_o define_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o arab._n canon_n o_o what_o conscience_n have_v those_o man_n that_o dare_v thus_o abuse_v and_o cheat_v the_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n have_v never_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n till_o the_o other_o day_n that_o alphonsus_n pisanus_n a_o jesuit_n publish_v they_o out_o of_o pope_n julius_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o arabic_a book_n these_o man_n that_o can_v make_v both_o council_n and_o canon_n at_o their_o pleasure_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o suppose_a time_n of_o their_o existence_n do_v never_o need_v to_o want_v authority_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o cheap_a way_n of_o canon-making_a in_o a_o corner_n then_o to_o trouble_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n and_o travail_v to_o make_v they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o building_n be_v answerable_a their_o bishop_n zosimus_n have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o new_a article_n of_o a_o old_a council_n when_o he_o put_v his_o trick_n upon_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o power_n though_o not_o to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n yet_o to_o a_o preparative_n degree_n he_o lay_v his_o claim_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o say_v placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la accusatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o if_o a_o eject_v bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appoint_v some_o of_o the_o next_o province_n to_o judge_v or_o if_o yet_o he_o destre_n his_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v appoint_v a_o presbyter_n his_o legate_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o council_n be_v 217._o bishop_n aurelius_n be_v precedent_n and_o augustine_n be_v one_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o till_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v search_v for_o those_o that_o they_o have_v see_v have_v none_o of_o they_o those_o word_n in_o that_o zosimus_n allege_v hereupon_o they_o send_v abroad_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o ancient_a canon_n from_o hence_o they_o receive_v several_a copy_n which_o all_o agree_v but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v either_o zosimus_n forgery_n in_o nor_o the_o forge_a clause_n which_o bellarmine_n must_v have_v in_o much_o less_o the_o eighty_o canon_n of_o pisanus_n the_o jesuit_n or_o this_o one_o which_o h._n t._n do_v find_v his_o succession_n on_o but_o only_o the_o twenty_o canon_n there_o mention_v which_o have_v not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n and_o here_o note_n 1._o that_o zosimus_n know_v not_o then_o of_o pisanus_n canon_n or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v they_o nor_o yet_o of_o bellarmine_n new_a part_n of_o a_o canon_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o zosimus_n himself_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n the_o wit_n or_o the_o memory_n to_o plead_v either_o scripture_n apostolical_a institution_n or_o tradition_n for_o his_o privilege_n but_o only_o a_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o look_v no_o high_o it_o seem_v for_o his_o authority_n 3._o how_o early_o the_o roman_a bishop_n begin_v both_o to_o aspire_v and_o make_v use_n of_o forgery_n to_o accomplish_v it_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o apostolic_a or_o church_n tradition_n for_o this_o roman_a power_n as_o our_o master_n of_o tradition_n now_o plead_v for_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v know_v for_o the_o whole_a council_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o save_o rome_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o zosimus_n will_v have_v have_v they_o believe_v and_o bellarmine_n and_o h._n t._n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v 5._o note_v also_o how_o little_a the_o church_n then_o believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n 6._o yea_o note_n how_o upon_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o modest_o convict_v zosimus_n of_o falsehood_n and_o how_o the_o council_n resolve_v against_o his_o usurpation_n see_v in_o the_o african_a council_n the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n and_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o answer_n from_o other_o church_n about_o the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v that_o arrogancy_n non_fw-la sumus_fw-la istum_fw-la typhum_fw-la passuri_fw-la but_o to_o celestine_n they_o conclude_v more_o plain_o though_o modest_o presbyterorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o sequentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n let_v your_o holiness_n as_o beseem_v you_o repel_v the_o wicked_a refuge_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o follow_v they_o because_o this_o be_v not_o derogate_v or_o take_v from_o the_o african_a church_n by_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o nicene_n decree_v most_o plain_o commit_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o for_o they_o do_v most_o prudent_o and_o most_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o business_n n._n b._n all_o shall_v be_v end_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o each_o province_n which_o equity_n shall_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n be_v prudent_o observe_v and_o most_o constant_o maintain_v especial_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o their_o own_o province_n or_o to_o a_o universal_a council_n if_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cognitor_n unless_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o that_o can_v think_v that_o our_o god_n can_v inspire_v a_o justice_n of_o trial_n into_o any_o one_o man_n n._n b._n and_o deny_v it_o to_o innumerable_a priest_n that_o be_v congregat_v in_o council_n or_o how_o can_v that_o judgement_n that_o be_v pass_v beyond_o sea_n be_v valid_a to_o which_o the_o necessary_a person_n of_o the_o witness_n
can_v not_o be_v bring_v either_o because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n or_o of_o age_n many_o other_o impediment_n intervening_a for_o that_o any_o i._o e._n legates_n shall_v be_v send_v as_o from_o the_o side_n of_o your_o holiness_n we_o find_v not_o constitute_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n because_o that_o which_o you_o send_v we_o by_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n faustinus_n as_o do_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o true_a council_n receive_v as_o the_o nicene_n send_v from_o holy_a cyril_n our_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o from_o venerable_a atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n out_o of_o the_o authentic_a record_n which_o also_o heretofore_o be_v send_v by_o we_o to_o boniface_n your_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o venerable_a memory_n by_o innocent_a a_o presbyter_n and_o marcellus_n subdeacon_n by_o who_o they_o be_v from_o they_o to_o we_o direct_v in_o which_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o you_o send_v your_o clergy_n executor_n to_o potent_a man_n do_v not_o you_o yield_v to_o it_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o smoky_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o world_n or_o secular_a arrogancy_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o prefer_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o day_n of_o humility_n for_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n for_o of_o our_o brother_n faustinus_n we_o be_v secure_a that_o the_o safe_a brotherly_a charity_n in_o your_o holiness_n honesty_n and_o moderation_n can_v suffer_v he_o to_o stay_v no_o long_o in_o africa_n well_o say_v aurelius_n well_o say_v augustine_n well_o say_v all_o you_o african_a father_n have_v other_o stick_v as_o close_o to_o it_o as_o you_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o this_o council_n look_v no_o high_a for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o metropolitan_o then_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o think_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n because_o no_o council_n have_v so_o subject_v the_o african_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o dream_v that_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v it_o he_o 2._o note_v that_o they_o evince_v the_o nullity_n of_o his_o pretend_a power_n out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 3._o note_v that_o they_o take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o its_o canon_n 4._o note_v that_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o some_o but_o all_o business_n must_v be_v end_v where_o they_o begin_v and_o this_o council_n so_o interpret_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o and_o that_o he_o that_o say_v otherwise_o unjust_o charge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o 7._o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n because_o all_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n 8._o note_v that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v imagine_v by_o a_o man_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o any_o one_o man_n even_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o try_v and_o judge_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o council_n general_n or_o provincial_a this_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o thing_n that_o none_o shall_v imagine_v so_o that_o they_o little_o dream_v of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n or_o power_n of_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n 9_o note_v also_o that_o they_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o this_o universal_a judgement_n be_v it_o but_o by_o distance_n and_o the_o natural_a impediment_n of_o age_n sex_n and_o many_o the_o like_a that_o must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o necessary_a witness_n from_o such_o a_o voyage_n or_o journey_n so_o that_o they_o give_v a_o argument_n from_o natural_a necessity_n against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a sovereignty_n and_o judgement_n 10._o note_v also_o that_o they_o plain_o make_v such_o judgement_n to_o be_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o necessary_a witness_n and_o mean_n of_o prosecution_n 11._o and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n may_v object_v that_o he_o can_v prevent_v all_o this_o by_o his_o legate_n they_o flat_o reject_v that_o too_o and_o say_v they_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n constitute_v by_o any_o synod_n so_o that_o they_o both_o reject_v the_o pope_n try_v and_o judge_v by_o legate_n in_o other_o metropositans_fw-la jurisdiction_n and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o do_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n have_v so_o constitute_v little_o dream_v of_o a_o scripture_n constitution_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v neither_o judge_v they_o by_o himself_o nor_o his_o legate_n he_o may_v sit_v still_o 12._o next_o they_o convince_v the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o send_v they_o a_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 13._o and_o they_o show_v we_o here_o what_o way_n the_o pope_n then_o take_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v his_o power_n even_o by_o send_v to_o the_o secular_a commander_n of_o the_o province_n in_o who_o they_o have_v special_a interest_n by_o their_o residence_n at_o rome_n to_o execute_v their_o will_n by_o force_n 14._o and_o note_v how_o the_o council_n plain_o accuse_v they_o for_o this_o of_o introduce_v secular_a arrogancy_n into_o christ_n church_n that_o better_a love_v simplicity_n and_o humility_n and_o light_n 15._o and_o note_v how_o plain_o they_o require_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o 16._o and_o how_o plain_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o faustinus_n his_o stay_n any_o long_o in_o africa_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o that_o honesty_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n i_o give_v you_o but_o the_o plain_a passage_n of_o the_o council_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o you_o and_o screw_v no_o force_a consequence_n from_o they_o and_o now_o let_v binnius_n and_o his_o brethren_n go_v make_v woman_n and_o child_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o a_o trouble_n some_o manner_n of_o trial_n that_o the_o council_n be_v against_o and_o let_v h._n t._n tell_v man_n that_o take_v he_o for_o infallible_a of_o a_o nicene_n canon_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o monarchy_n and_o let_v he_o persuade_v idiot_n and_o dotard_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v for_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o his_o next_o proof_n say_v h._n t._n the_o first_o constantinop_n council_n decree_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v chief_a next_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n answ_n 1._o you_o see_v then_o that_o primacy_n be_v but_o the_o institution_n of_o council_n for_o order_n sake_n 2._o you_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o secular_a reason_n for_o so_o say_v the_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n 3_o you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v but_o honorary_a and_o give_v he_o no_o universal_a government_n for_o the_o primacy_n here_o grant_v to_o constantinople_n give_v they_o no_o government_n over_o alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n 4._o yea_o express_o the_o second_o canon_n limit_n all_o bishop_n without_o exception_n to_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o so_o do_v the_o three_o canon_n express_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o every_o province_n the_o provincial_a council_n ought_v to_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n see_v now_o what_o a_o proof_n here_o be_v of_o catholic_n succession_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n nay_o how_o clear_o still_o it_o be_v disprove_v to_o that_o time_n the_o next_o proof_n of_o h._n t._n be_v from_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o peter_n yet_o live_v and_o exercise_n judgement_n in_o his_o successor_n answ_n he_o turn_v we_o to_o look_v a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n that_o council_n be_v a_o large_a volume_n contain_v six_o tome_n in_o binnius_n and_o not_o divide_v into_o acts._n but_o i_o suppose_v at_o last_o i_o have_v find_v the_o place_n tom._n 2._o c._n 15._o where_o the_o word_n at_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v neither_o speak_v nor_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n but_o only_o by_o philip_n a_o presbyter_n celestine_n legate_n and_o the_o council_n though_o special_o move_v by_o his_o concurrence_n to_o extol_v celestine_n to_o the_o high_a yet_o 1._o never_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o his_o govern_n power_n or_o sovereignty_n but_o only_o his_o consent_n and_o when_o they_o mention_v the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v only_o their_o consent_n which_o they_o predicate_v 2._o
in_o their_o own_o shame_n vigilius_n say_v he_o proceed_v to_o that_o insolency_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v menna_n for_o four_o month_n and_o menna_n do_v the_o same_o by_o he_o but_o justinian_n be_v move_v to_o anger_n with_o such_o thing_n send_v some_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o but_o vigilius_n be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o flee_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o sergius_n the_o martyr_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o sacred_a pipe_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o till_o he_o have_v pull_v they_o down_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o empress_n theodora_n the_o pope_n be_v pardon_v and_o menna_n and_o he_o absolve_v one_o another_o a_o fair_a proof_n of_o the_o vicarship_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o two_o or_o three_o general_a council_n 5._o also_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o big_a word_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n as_o i_o command_v this_o or_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o vicarship_n as_o if_o big_a word_n do_v prove_v authority_n or_o as_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o low_o and_o poor_o they_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v above_o they_o as_o gregory_n the_o first_o for_o instance_n be_v high_a enough_o towards_o those_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v master_v but_o what_o low_a submissive_a language_n do_v he_o use_v to_o secular_a governor_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o overtop_v he_o and_o what_o flatter_a language_n do_v his_o successor_n use_v to_o the_o most_o base_a murderer_n and_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n 6._o another_o roman_a deceit_n be_v this_o when_o they_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o now_o thrive_a roman_z power_n over_o their_o own_o diocese_n or_o patriarchal_a circuit_n they_o will_v hence_o prove_v his_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o and_o by_o that_o rule_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o constantinople_n may_v prove_v as_o much_o 7._o also_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o passage_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o first_o patriarch_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o any_o power_n that_o by_o the_o emperor_n be_v give_v he_o they_o cunning_o confound_v the_o empire_n with_o the_o world_n and_o especal_o if_o they_o find_v it_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n because_o of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n especial_o when_o general_a council_n begin_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n about_o such_o matter_n of_o precedency_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v from_o the_o language_n of_o their_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n 2._o 1._o that_o they_o usual_o call_v the_o empire_n all_o the_o world_n and_o from_o such_o passage_n will_v the_o papist_n prove_v the_o primacy_n at_o least_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o put_v these_o juggler_n to_o it_o to_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o beyond_o the_o river_n meroes_n and_o euphrates_n and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o pope_n do_v either_o exercise_n dominion_n or_o be_v once_o so_o much_o as_o regard_v by_o they_o any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n except_o there_o be_v any_o adjacent_a island_n or_o country_n that_o have_v their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o empire_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n extend_v much_o beyond_o the_o empire_n though_o our_o history_n of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v much_o defective_a and_o let_v they_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o those_o church_n have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o more_o than_o to_o another_o man_n let_v they_o tell_v you_o where_o either_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o abassine_n or_o any_o other_o out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v any_o whit_n like-subject_n to_o the_o pope_n 8._o but_o their_o chief_a fraud_n be_v about_o name_n and_o word_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o high_a complemental_a title_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o present_o conclude_v that_o it_o signify_v his_o sovereignty_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o conclusion_n from_o they_o 1._o sometime_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v call_v summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la the_o chief_a pope_n and_o hence_o some_o gather_v their_o supremacy_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v believe_v baronius_n their_o chief_a flatterer_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o martyrolog_n roman_n april_n 9_o that_o fuit_fw-la olim_fw-la vetus_fw-la ille_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la pontifices_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la dicerentur_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v all_o bishop_n not_o only_a pontifices_fw-la pope_n but_o chief_a pope_n and_o then_o cite_v such_o a_o passage_n of_o hierom_n epist_n 99_o he_o add_v those_o that_o understand_v not_o this_o ancient_a custom_n of_o speech_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o name_n papa_n pope_n dominus_fw-la pater_fw-la sauctissimus_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la dei_fw-la amantissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needless_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o these_o be_v common_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n 3._o and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v find_v that_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n i_o have_v former_o show_v you_o where_o basil_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v oft_o that_o title_n 4._o sometime_o they_o find_v where_o rome_n be_v call_v caput_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o then_o they_o think_v they_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n when_o if_o you_o will_v consult_v the_o word_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o priority_n of_o dignity_n which_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n give_v they_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o dignity_n without_o any_o meaning_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o but_o what_o if_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o universal_a bishop_n then_o they_o think_v they_o have_v the_o day_n i_o answer_v indeed_o three_z flatter_a monk_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v so_o superscribe_v their_o libel_n but_o they_o plain_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v oft_o call_v catholic_n church_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v that_o title_n even_o by_o a_o council_n at_o constant_a a_o 518._o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o public_o or_o dare_v own_o it_o it_o be_v settle_v on_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v call_v the_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a patriarch_n who_o know_v not_o that_o emperor_n give_v such_o title_n at_o their_o pleasure_n justinian_n will_v sometime_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o rome_n and_o at_o another_o time_n to_o constantinople_n say_v constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliarum_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n an._n dom._n 530._o c._n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la l._n 1._o lege_fw-la 24._o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o justinian_n that_o sometime_o call_v rome_n the_o head_n do_v yet_o when_o the_o five_o general_n council_n have_v condemn_v vigilius_n pope_n of_o rome_n permit_v theodora_n his_o empress_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v fetch_v to_o constantinople_n and_o drag_v about_o the_o street_n in_o a_o halter_n and_o then_o banish_v till_o they_o have_v force_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n even_o as_o they_o have_v depose_v pope_n silverius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o baronius_n himself_o mention_v a_o vatican_n monument_n which_o as_o it_o call_v agapetus_n episcoporum_fw-la princeps_fw-la on_o one_o side_n so_o do_v it_o call_v menna_n the_o apostolic_a universal_a bishop_n which_o baronius_n say_v do_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v universal_a over_o his_o own_o province_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o any_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a and_o do_v not_o these_o
manner_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a strangulation_n woman_n common_o know_v it_o by_o the_o rise_n to_o their_o throat_n and_o swel_v and_o the_o like_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o disease_n we_o mention_v it_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v by_o fit_n into_o sudden_a trance_n and_o swoon_v in_o which_o at_o first_o usual_o they_o seem_v stupid_a as_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cold_a body_n but_o after_o they_o grow_v to_o violent_a motion_n and_o strive_n and_o raging_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o two_o can_v do_v to_o hold_v they_o and_o when_o the_o fit_a be_v over_o they_o be_v well_o again_o sometime_o there_o will_v be_v motion_n like_o convulsive_a in_o the_o head_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o finger_n distinct_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v one_o hand_n violent_o move_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o remove_v it_o sometime_o one_o finger_n set_v double_a and_o then_o another_o and_o after_o that_o another_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a till_o the_o fit_n be_v over_o to_o set_v they_o straight_o usual_o the_o body_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o rage_a madness_n and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v continue_v a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o seven_o in_o this_o case_n daily_o fall_v in_o such_o fit_v as_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v destroy_v or_o weaken_v they_o present_o and_o yet_o after_o the_o fit_n be_v almost_o as_o well_o as_o ever_o and_o their_o strength_n do_v not_o much_o decay_n if_o they_o hear_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o witch_n they_o will_v likely_o take_v a_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o then_o in_o their_o fit_n they_o will_v cry_v out_o upon_o the_o witch_n and_o if_o they_o see_v she_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o fit_a if_o they_o get_v but_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n by_o hear_v the_o mention_n of_o other_o that_o be_v possess_v they_o will_v by_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a fancy_n play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o possess_v and_o rage_n and_o roar_v and_o swear_v and_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v on_o they_o to_o prophesy_v or_o tell_v of_o secret_n all_o this_o i_o have_v know_v and_o i_o have_v ease_v some_o of_o they_o by_o medicine_n in_o a_o few_o moment_n and_o cure_v they_o at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o few_o day_n so_o that_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v make_v the_o common_a people_n believe_v that_o i_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n if_o i_o have_v but_o have_v the_o design_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o papist_n a_o while_n ago_o a_o neighbour_n minister_n tell_v i_o of_o a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v handle_v thus_o i_o tell_v he_o what_o disease_n it_o be_v and_o advise_v he_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o a_o judicious_a physician_n but_o the_o next_o i_o hear_v of_o she_o be_v that_o neglect_v the_o physician_n she_o be_v cure_v by_o some_o papist_n priest_n and_o thereupon_o be_v turn_v papist_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v report_v for_o a_o miracle_n the_o same_o course_n they_o take_v also_o in_o some_o distraction_n and_o other_o disease_n and_o sometime_o person_n be_v train_v up_o by_o they_o to_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_v a_o lunatic_a or_o possess_v state_n and_o here_o because_o h._n t._n in_o his_o manual_n pag_n 85_o 86._o do_v plead_v their_o miracle_n i_o shall_v revive_v the_o memory_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v among_o their_o proselyte_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o wolverhampton_n though_o i_o have_v mention_v it_o heretofore_o i_o have_v the_o book_n by_o i_o print_v at_o london_n by_o f._n k._n for_o will._n barret_n 1622._o and_o have_v speak_v with_o many_o person_n that_o know_v the_o actor_n himself_o be_v yet_o alive_a so_o that_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o papist_n about_o wolverhampton_n will_v deny_v it_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v elsewhere_o at_o bilson_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o wolverhampton_n in_o stafford-shire_n there_o be_v a_o boy_n name_v william_n perry_n son_n of_o tho._n perry_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v bewitch_v or_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n about_o thirteen_o year_n old_a but_o of_o special_a wit_n above_o his_o age_n in_o his_o fit_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v deaf_a and_o blind_a writhing_z his_o mouth_z aside_o continual_o groan_v and_o pant_v and_o when_o he_o be_v prick_v pinch_a whip_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o feel_v he_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o food_n that_o will_v digest_v but_o with_o it_o cast_v up_o rag_n thread_n straw_n pin_n etc._n etc._n his_o belly_n almost_o as_o flat_a as_o his_o back_n his_o throat_n swell_v and_o hard_a his_o tongue_n stiff_a and_o roll_v up_o towards_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v always_o dumb_a save_v that_o once_o in_o a_o fortnight_n or_o three_o week_n he_o will_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v bewitch_v by_o one_o joan_n cock_n because_o 1._o he_o will_v discern_v when_o that_o woman_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n though_o it_o be_v secret_o do_v as_o be_v try_v before_o the_o grand_a jury_n at_o stafford_n 2._o he_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o repeat_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o other_o text_n he_o will_v endure_v when_o the_o parent_n have_v be_v a_o while_n weary_v with_o he_o and_o the_o country_n flock_v in_o to_o see_v he_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v invite_v to_o cure_v he_o the_o priest_n exorcise_v he_o pray_v in_o latin_a over_o he_o hang_v a_o stone_n about_o his_o neck_n wash_v he_o with_o holy_a water_n witch_n water_n and_o anoint_v he_o with_o holy_a oil_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o ease_v he_o and_o make_v he_o speak_v and_o sometime_o cure_v he_o for_o the_o time_n they_o hallow_v all_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v raisin_n or_o smell_v to_o flower_n unless_o they_o be_v blessed_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o while_o the_o puritan_n stand_v by_o he_o he_o see_v the_o devil_n assault_v he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o black_a bird_n the_o priest_n require_v the_o chief_a fiend_n to_o show_v himself_o then_o the_o boy_n put_v out_o his_o tongue_n swell_v the_o priest_n command_v he_o to_o show_v the_o people_n by_o the_o sheet_n before_o he_o how_o he_o will_v use_v those_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n whereupon_o he_o pull_v and_o bite_v and_o toss_v the_o sheet_n till_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o and_o weep_v then_o he_o command_v the_o devil_n to_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o do_v use_v luthen_n calvin_n and_o john_n fox_n and_o he_o play_v the_o same_o part_n more_o fierce_o than_o before_o then_o the_o priest_n command_v he_o to_o show_v what_o power_n he_o have_v of_o a_o good_a catholic_n that_o die_v out_o of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o then_o he_o thrust_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n and_o tremble_v the_o boy_n promise_v when_o his_o fit_n be_v over_o that_o the_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o catholic_n persuade_v his_o parent_n and_o friend_n etc._n etc._n on_o this_o manner_n three_o priest_n one_o after_o another_o follow_v the_o cure_n still_o succeed_v but_o yet_o not_o cure_v he_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v the_o country_n to_o a_o long_a observance_n of_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o the_o house_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a for_o forsooth_o there_o be_v many_o devil_n in_o he_o they_o say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o it_o stop_v the_o cure_n because_o the_o mother_n will_v not_o promise_v they_o to_o turn_v papist_n if_o they_o cure_v he_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o suppose_a witch_n be_v bring_v to_o trial_n at_o stafford_n assizes_n 1620._o before_o judge_n warburton_n and_o judge_n davies_n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o judge_n desire_v bishop_n morton_n then_o present_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o boy_n who_o take_v he_o home_o to_o his_o castle_n at_o eccleshall_n and_o after_o certain_a week_n time_n the_o bishop_n be_v abroad_o the_o say_a bishop_n come_v to_o the_o boy_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o john_n and_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n understand_v greek_a as_o well_o as_o english_a be_v a_o scholar_n of_o almost_o six_o thousand_o year_n stand_v and_o therefore_o he_o know_v when_o i_o recite_v that_o verse_n in_o greek_a and_o so_o call_v for_o a_o greek_a testament_n he_o read_v the_o 12._o verse_n and_o the_o boy_n think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o first_o fall_v into_o his_o fit_n and_o when_o that_o fit_a
the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o with_o this_o that_o though_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v ordain_v yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o where_o then_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o succession_n 4._o what_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a consecration_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n when_o hierom_n epist_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n even_o till_o heraclus_n and_o dionysius_n their_o bishop_n the_o presbyter_n do_v always_o name_n one_o man_n that_o bishop_n who_o they_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n even_o as_o if_o a_o army_n make_v a_o emperor_n or_o the_o deacon_n choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a deacon_n thus_o hierom_n show_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o make_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v then_o all_o one_o and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v no_o prelatical_a ordination_n then_o at_o all_o and_o your_o medina_n accuse_v hierom_n of_o error_n in_o this_o sai_z that_o ambrose_n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi be_v in_o the_o same_o heresy_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o report_v he_o so_o that_o presbyter_n now_o may_v either_o ordain_v or_o make_v themselves_o bishop_n as_o those_o of_o alexandria_n do_v to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o hierom_n there_o say_v alderman_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o you_o yet_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n at_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n well_o teach_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 25._o saying_n bishop_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v delegate_v pastor_n who_o have_v no_o successor_n bishop_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a authority_n apostle_n can_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o find_v church_n but_o so_o can_v bishop_n the_o apostle_n can_v write_v canonical_a book_n but_o so_o can_v bishop_n apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n but_o so_o have_v not_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o so_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n but_o to_o a_o predecessor_n but_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n both_o at_o once_o as_o appear_z by_o timothy_n titus_n evodius_n and_o many_o more_o if_o therefore_o bishop_n succeed_v apostle_n to_o what_o apostle_n do_v titus_n succeed_v and_o who_o do_v timothy_n succeed_v to_o conclude_v bishop_n succeed_v apostle_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n but_o its_o manifest_a that_o presbyter_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n but_o only_o by_o similitude_n for_o those_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n be_v not_o presbyter_n nor_o do_v they_o receive_v any_o order_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n philip_n stephen_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seventy_o two_o have_v never_o be_v after_o ordain_v deacon_n if_o they_o have_v be_v presbyter_n before_o thus_o bellarmine_n see_v now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o popish_a apostolical_a successor_n among_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o their_o succession_n be_v confine_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o there_o have_v be_v interruption_n in_o the_o papal_a succession_n so_o oft_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o their_o church_n be_v interrupt_v but_o if_o bishop_n succeed_v not_o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o any_o of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n who_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v why_o bellarmine_n have_v a_o shift_n for_o this_o but_o how_o sorry_a a_o one_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v bear_v cap._n 25._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n proper_o succee_v peter_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v we_o then_o have_v no_o more_o talk_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o more_o argue_n from_o that_o name_n you_o see_v then_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a vicar_n as_o a_o apostle_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n so_o succeed_v he_o and_o do_v you_o think_v this_o do_v not_o give_v away_o the_o vicarship_n which_o way_n hereafter_o will_v they_o prove_v it_o but_o a_o objection_n fall_v in_o bellarmine_n way_n that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n asia_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o its_o enough_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v consecrate_v they_o mediate_o by_o make_v patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o peter_n do_v constitute_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n who_o thus_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v rule_n almost_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n but_o 1._o that_o almost_o mar_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o where_o now_o be_v the_o universal_a headship_n 2._o do_v bellarmine_n think_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v make_v at_o first_o the_o seat_n of_o patriarch_n have_v as_o large_a jurisdiction_n as_o afterward_o they_o attain_v 3._o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o peter_n make_v these_o two_o patriarchates_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a vicar_n general_n 4._o who_o make_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o give_v they_o that_o vast_a jurisdiction_n do_v peter_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n or_o do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o tooth_n and_o nail_n resist_v and_o still_o seek_v to_o diminish_v his_o power_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o general_n council_n do_v it_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n the_o pope_n except_v and_o repine_v at_o it_o 5._o who_o make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o who_o make_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v peter_n and_o who_o make_v timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n do_v peter_n or_o paul_n and_o who_o give_v paul_n that_o power_n not_o peter_n certain_o reader_n do_v not_o these_o man_n jest_v with_o holy_a thing_n or_o be_v it_o like_v that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o 6._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o interioris_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la be_v both_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o every_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n cap._n 22._o and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o power_n of_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n 1._o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n without_o he_o 2._o and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o exterior_a and_o interior_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n be_v exterior_a yet_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v only_o on_o the_o soul_n direct_o in_o one_o case_n as_o well_o as_o another_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n on_o which_o the_o obiglation_n lie_v and_o the_o pastoral_a rule_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a and_o further_o than_o you_o procure_v consent_n you_o be_v despise_v for_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n work_v to_o use_v violence_n bishop_n as_o bishop_n can_v but_o persuade_v and_o deal_v by_o word_n with_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o papist_n succession_n 5._o most_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n till_o within_o these_o few_o year_n be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n if_o that_o be_v of_o necessity_n they_o have_v it_o 6._o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n or_o prescript_n in_o scripture_n have_v the_o true_a apostolical_a ordination_n but_o so_o be_v we_o ordain_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n never_o confine_v ordination_n to_o prelate_n much_o less_o to_o those_o prelate_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v presbyter_n by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o overseer_n or_o pastor_n but_o of_o one_o single_a church_n and_o not_o of_o many_o church_n and_o such_o be_v those_o that_o ordain_v among_o we_o now_o gregor_n nazianzen_n orat._n 18._o say_v thus_o i_o will_v there_o be_v no_o presidency_n nor_o prerogative_n of_o place_n and_o tyrannical_a privilege_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v know_v
only_o by_o virtue_n or_o mere_a desert_n but_o now_o this_o right_a side_n and_o leave_v side_n and_o middle_a and_o low_a degree_n and_o presidency_n and_o concomitancy_n have_v beget_v we_o many_o contrition_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o have_v drive_v many_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o have_v lead_v they_o away_o to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o goat_n what_o hierom_n say_v both_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n and_o on_o tit._n cap._n 2._o be_v common_o know_v the_o many_o plain_a testimony_n of_o anselmn_n be_v common_o cite_v as_o plain_a as_o hieroms_n alphons_n à _fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 6._o in_o nom_fw-mi episcop_n have_v more_o ingenuity_n then_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o will_v wrest_v hieroms_n word_n to_o a_o sense_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o most_o plain_a importance_n tertullian_n cap._n 17._o de_fw-fr bapt._n think_v layman_n in_o necessity_n may_v baptise_v and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o why_o then_o may_v not_o presbyter_n in_o such_o a_o case_n at_o least_o ordain_v when_o as_o he_o there_o say_v quod_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la accipitur_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la dari_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o ibid._n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o propter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honorem_fw-la that_o bishop_n rule_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o schism_n avoid_v but_o that_o probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la do_v exercise_v discipline_n in_o the_o assembly_n he_o testify_v in_o apologet._n mr._n prin_fw-mi have_v cite_v you_o abundance_n of_o father_n that_o be_v for_o the_o parity_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o against_o prelacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la isidore_z pelusiat_a lib._n 3._o epist_n 223._o ad_fw-la hieracem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la fugientem_fw-la say_v and_o when_o i_o have_v show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o ancient_a ministry_n and_o the_o present_a tyranny_n why_o do_v you_o not_o crown_n and_o praise_v the_o lover_n of_o equality_n if_o you_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o consent_v with_o hierom_n read_v sedulius_n on_o tit._n 1._o anselm_n cantuar_n in_o enarrat_fw-la in_o phil._n 1._o 1._o beda_n on_o act._n 20._o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la c._n 35_o 36._o and_o on_o john_n lib._n 5._o col_fw-fr 547._o etc._n etc._n &_o epist_n 108._o and_o that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n see_v anselmn_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o institut_n in_o council_n colon._n the_o sacr_n ordin_n fol._n 196._o see_v also_o what_o be_v say_v by_o our_o mart._n bucer_n script_n anglic._n pag._n 254_o 255_o 259_o 291._o &_o sequ_fw-la &_o pet._n martyr_n loc._n commu_n clas_n 4._o loc._n 1._o sect_n 23_o pag._n 849._o and_o wickliff_n argument_n in_o waldensis_n passim_fw-la and_o your_o own_o cassander_n consult_v artic._n 14._o say_v it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o that_o of_o old_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n the_o bishop_n be_v set_v before_o the_o presbyter_n and_o ockam_n determine_v that_o by_o christ_n institution_n all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n reynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr ministrorum_fw-la aequalitate_fw-la which_o your_o party_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la quest_n armen_n say_v there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o evangelical_n or_o apostolical_a scripture_n any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o simple_a priest_n call_v presbyter_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v one_o power_n in_o all_o and_o equal_a from_o their_o order_n &_o cap._n 7._o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o any_o priest_n may_v consecrate_v church_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v priest_n may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n see_v a_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o in_o such_o matter_n than_o any_o simple_a priest_n though_o the_o church_n for_o reverence_n to_o they_o appoint_v that_o those_o only_o do_v it_o who_o we_o call_v bishop_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o restriction_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o three_o book_n of_o mr._n prins_n viz._n his_o catalogue_n his_o antipathy_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n where_o you_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o writer_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o also_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o second_o disputation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a controversiès_fw-fr of_o purpose_n on_o this_o point_n 7._o the_o chief_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v express_v in_o their_o reason_n no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v not_o wherein_o they_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v man_n that_o give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n alone_o man_n do_v but_o design_n the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o then_o christ_n give_v it_o by_o his_o law_n to_o the_o person_n so_o design_v and_o then_o man_n do_v in_o vest_n he_o and_o solemnize_v his_o introduction_n as_o a_o woman_n may_v choose_v she_o a_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v not_o she_o that_o give_v he_o the_o power_n over_o she_o but_o god_n who_o determine_v of_o that_o power_n by_o his_o law_n affix_v it_o to_o the_o person_n choose_v by_o she_o and_o her_o action_n be_v but_o a_o condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o cause_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o receive_v the_o form_n and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o when_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o right_a choice_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n his_o law_n do_v present_o give_v he_o the_o power_n which_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o must_v be_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n invest_v with_o but_o matter_n of_o order_n may_v possible_o vary_v and_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o they_o always_o give_v place_n to_o the_o end_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o order_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoineed_a 8._o temporal_a power_n be_v as_o true_o and_o necessary_o of_o god_n as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o it_o be_v at_o first_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o person_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o king_n must_v prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n god_n use_v mean_n now_o in_o design_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o always_o the_o same_o mean_n nor_o have_v he_o tie_v himself_o to_o a_o successive_a anoint_v or_o election_n else_o few_o king_n on_o earth_n will_v hold_v their_o sceptre_n and_o no_o man_n from_o any_o diversity_n in_o the_o case_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o as_o true_o be_v a_o lawful_a church-governor_n as_o a_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o ministerial_a collation_n 9_o if_o bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o maintain_v that_o with_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o a_o pastor_n have_v the_o place_n and_o seem_v lawful_a to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o though_o it_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o we_o may_v as_o well_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o they_o 10._o in_o a_o word_n our_o ordination_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n so_o contrary_a to_o it_o we_o be_v ready_a at_o any_o time_n more_o full_o to_o compare_v they_o and_o demonstrate_v to_o any_o impartial_a man_n that_o christ_n do_v much_o more_o disown_a their_o ordination_n than_o we_o and_o that_o we_o enter_v in_o god_n appoint_a way_n mr._n eliot_n in_o new_a england_n may_v better_o ordain_v a_o pastor_n over_o the_o indian_n convert_v by_o he_o then_o leave_v they_o without_o or_o send_v to_o rome_n or_o england_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o for_o order_n but_o again_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o of_o this_o subject_n to_o the_o book_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o sheet_n which_o i_o have_v write_v lest_o i_o be_v over-tedious_a chap._n xxxiv_o detect_v 25._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v in_o pretend_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o unholiness_n of_o we_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n a_o willing_a and_o impartial_a mind_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o they_o prove_v their_o holiness_n 1._o by_o the_o canonize_v saint_n among_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n and_o their_o strictness_n of_o live_v 3._o by_o their_o unmarried_a clergy_n 4._o by_o their_o sanctify_a sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n in_o all_o which_o they_o
as_o if_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n but_o papist_n have_v soul_n in_o their_o body_n and_o lay_v their_o faith_n on_o this_o and_o as_o soon_o i_o think_v shall_v i_o believe_v they_o if_o this_o be_v their_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o good_a preservative_n against_o popery_n when_o a_o man_n can_v turn_v papist_n without_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o renounce_v his_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o common_a experience_n as_o well_o as_o his_o charity_n yea_o without_o deny_v of_o what_o he_o know_v by_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o evidence_n 1._o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o canonize_v saint_n i_o answer_v 1._o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o canonise_a they_o 2._o we_o have_v no_o usurper_n among_o we_o that_o pretend_v infallible_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o nor_o to_o number_n god_n saint_n but_o with_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v saint_n and_o their_o life_n declare_v it_o and_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o they_o discern_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v high_o confident_a and_o man_n discern_v it_o in_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v infallible_o though_o not_o perfect_o certain_a 3._o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n take_v saint_n to_o be_v rare_a with_o they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v name_v and_o write_v with_o red_a letter_n in_o a_o almanac_n and_o h._n t._n man._n pag._n 84._o be_v fain_o to_o send_v we_o for_o proof_n to_o their_o chronicle_n and_o martyrology_n and_o he_o name_v four_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v have_v viz._n saint_n austin_n the_o monk_n saint_n bennet_n saint_n dominick_n and_o saint_n francis_n now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o none_o but_o saint_n be_v save_v and_o that_o without_o holiness_n none_o can_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v if_o sanctity_n be_v so_o rare_a among_o the_o papist_n salvation_n must_v be_v rare_a but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o make_v it_o our_o care_n to_o admit_v none_o but_o saint_n to_o our_o church_n communion_n though_o we_o preach_v to_o other_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a society_n and_o find_v paul_n call_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o write_v to_o by_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o saint_n in_o one_o county_n at_o once_o yea_o in_o some_o one_o parish_n at_o once_o then_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o pope_n calendar_n so_o as_o to_o have_v one_o for_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o bitter_a lamentation_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o unclean_a and_o be_v so_o impure_a and_o pollute_a a_o society_n that_o its_o a_o wonder_n how_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o holiness_n to_o man_n that_o live_v among_o they_o and_o know_v they_o thousand_o of_o their_o member_n be_v stark_a infidel_n as_o not_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v know_v here_o in_o ireland_n that_o abundance_n of_o they_o know_v not_o who_o christ_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o better_a man_n than_o saint_n patrick_n bishop_n Ê‹sher_n see_v it_o and_o lament_v it_o that_o they_o perish_v as_o heathen_n for_o want_n of_o know_v christianity_n itself_o while_o they_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v the_o popish_a priest_n to_o have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v a_o catechism_n of_o the_o common_a principle_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o but_o he_o can_v not_o procure_v it_o when_o dr._n jo._n white_a ask_v one_o of_o they_o in_o lancashire_n who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v she_o answer_v that_o sure_a it_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n and_o how_o much_o swear_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o other_o wickedness_n be_v in_o their_o church_n be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o the_o complaint_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n but_o by_o the_o too_o common_a experience_n of_o traveller_n we_o have_v know_v papist_n that_o have_v turn_v from_o they_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o one_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o see_v what_o be_v there_o and_o for_o church_n censure_v by_o which_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v purge_v out_o they_o be_v lay_v by_o and_o reserve_v for_o other_o use_n even_o as_o thunderbolt_n for_o the_o pope_n adversary_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o take_v for_o heretic_n and_o for_o prince_n who_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v depose_v and_o murder_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o mere_a word_n but_o the_o life_n of_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o roman_a holiness_n and_o what_o need_v you_o any_o further_a proof_n that_o their_o church_n be_v as_o the_o common_a wilderness_n and_o not_o as_o the_o garden_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o cage_n of_o all_o unclean_a bird_n then_o that_o they_o actual_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o their_o communion_n it_o make_v my_o heart_n rise_v at_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o filthiness_n to_o read_v one_o sentence_n in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sober_a and_o honest_a of_o all_o their_o bishop_n that_o have_v write_v and_o that_o be_v albaspinaeus_n observat_fw-la 1._o pag._n 1._o say_v he_o siquis_fw-la unquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la quod_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o acciderit_fw-la communione_fw-la fuit_fw-la privatus_fw-la sola_fw-la fuit_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la perceptione_n in_o reliquis_fw-la suae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la partibus_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la habuit_fw-la eandem_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la retinuit_fw-la that_o be_v if_o ever_o any_o one_o man_n in_o this_o age_n be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o receive_n the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v retain_v the_o same_o familiarity_n and_o converse_n with_o other_o believer_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o excommunication_n here_o you_o see_v from_o a_o credible_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o thick_a of_o their_o clergy_n in_o france_n that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o age_n that_o he_o live_v in_o be_v ever_o keep_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v all_o he_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o familiar_a with_o the_o rest_n let_v the_o christian_a world_n then_o observe_v by_o their_o practice_n what_o a_o abominable_a hypocritical_a contest_v they_o make_v for_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v only_o in_o their_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v do_v make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o so_o pretend_v to_o as_o not_o to_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o one_o offendor_n there_o in_o a_o age_n how_o be_v that_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o to_o be_v use_v that_o will_v set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n by_o contend_v that_o no_o schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o give_v power_n to_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v will_v not_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o subject_n and_o dependent_n teach_v or_o heal_v one_o person_n in_o a_o age_n be_v such_o a_o one_o meet_v to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o shall_v we_o judge_v that_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v believe_v he_o o_o what_o a_o sty_n be_v the_o roman_a society_n what_o dunghill_n be_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o yet_o must_v not_o the_o shovel_n or_o the_o besom_n be_v use_v once_o in_o a_o age_n what_o no_o weed_n pull_v up_o no_o super_fw-la fluous_a branch_n cut_v off_o be_v this_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n concern_v excommunication_n and_o abstention_n must_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v at_o such_o a_o vast_a expense_n to_o maintain_v so_o rich_a and_o numerous_a a_o clergy_n for_o this_o and_o must_v we_o cast_v out_o our_o pastor_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o these_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a if_o we_o have_v not_o exercise_v more_o of_o the_o cleanse_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o one_o parish_n church_n than_o albaspinaeus_n know_v of_o among_o the_o papist_n in_o a_o whole_a age_n but_o perhaps_o there_o be_v little_a of_o this_o filth_n among_o they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o that_o
put_v a_o oath_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o your_o power_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o first_o teach_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o who_o first_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o first_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n neither_o few_o nor_o more_o do_v any_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n swear_v man_n to_o receive_v and_o profess_v without_o doubt_v all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o cast_v off_o themselves_o the_o canon_n of_o many_o general_a council_n and_o so_o be_v general_o and_o know_o perjure_a as_o e._n g._n the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o nice_a foremention_v these_o and_o abundance_n more_o you_o know_v to_o be_v novelty_n with_o you_o if_o wilfulness_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n bear_v not_o rule_v with_o you_o and_o without_o great_a impudence_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o tell_v we_o now_o when_o these_o first_o come_v up_o and_o satisfy_v yourselves_o one_o that_o be_v afterward_o your_o pope_n aeneas_n sylvins_n epist_n 288._o say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v little_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v here_o the_o time_n mention_v when_o your_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v your_o learned_a cardinal_n nicol._n cusanus_fw-la lib._n the_o concord_n cathol_n c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n tell_v you_o how_o much_o your_o pope_n have_v get_v of_o late_a and_o plain_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o priest_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v subjectional_a consent_n that_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o majority_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o presbyter_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o if_o the_o congregate_v church_n shall_v choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n for_o their_o precedent_n and_o head_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o proper_o peter_n successor_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o now_o when_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n first_o arise_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_fw-la the_o leg_n usu_fw-la euchar._n cap._n 10._o tell_v you_o that_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n begin_v not_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o believer_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a when_o that_o custom_n first_o begin_v or_o get_v head_n but_o that_o it_o be_v general_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o long_o before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o may_v you_o not_o see_v in_o this_o how_o other_o point_n come_v in_o if_o pope_n zosimus_n have_v but_o have_v his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o carthage_n council_n have_v not_o diligent_o discover_v shame_v and_o resist_v his_o forgery_n the_o world_n have_v receive_v a_o new_a nicene_n canon_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o original_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n that_o usher_n bring_v of_o use_v the_o church_n service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n when_o the_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v in_o it_o at_o rome_n and_o far_o and_o near_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o service_n be_v not_o change_v as_o to_o the_o language_n but_o the_o language_n itself_o change_v and_o so_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o when_o do_v the_o latin_a tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o tell_v we_o what_o year_n or_o by_o who_o the_o change_n be_v make_v say_v erasmus_n decl._n ad_fw-la censur_fw-la paris_n do_fw-mi 12._o §_o 41._o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o it_o 5._o we_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v innovation_n and_o if_o i_o find_v a_o man_n in_o a_o dropsy_n or_o a_o consumption_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v remedy_n unless_o he_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a and_o what_o cause_v it_o you_o take_v we_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o when_o our_o error_n do_v first_o arise_v will_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o luther_n you_o know_v the_o albigenses_n who_o you_o murder_v by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o be_v long_o before_o he_o do_v you_o know_v when_o they_o begin_v your_o reinerius_n say_v that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v from_o silvester_n day_n and_o some_o say_v since_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o other_o beginning_n do_v you_o know_v 6._o but_o to_o conclude_v what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o then_o to_o find_v you_o own_v the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o innovation_n when_o you_o maintain_v that_o you_o can_v make_v we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a worship_n and_o new_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n abhor_v novelty_n if_o you_o deny_v any_o of_o this_o i_o prove_v it_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o among_o other_o of_o luther_n opinion_n reckon_v and_o oppose_v this_o as_o heretical_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o bulla_n cont_n luth._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o take_v the_o supremacy_n just_o from_o the_o pope_n do_v unjust_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o eucharist_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la i._n e._n though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o believer_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v sess_z 21._o cap._n 1_o 2._o that_o this_o power_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n save_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o may_v ordain_v or_o change_v thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n vasquez_n to._n 2._o disp_n 216._o n._n 60._o say_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n may_v on_o just_a cause_n abrogate_v it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n in_o bring_v in_o precept_n these_o i_o cite_v in_o another_o treatise_n against_o popery_n page_n 365._o where_o also_o i_o add_v that_o of_o pope_n innocent_n secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o power_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o law_n and_o the_o gloss_n that_o oft_o say_v the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o gospel_n interpret_n it_o and_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la say_v tom._n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 8._o certain_o some_o thing_n in_o late_a time_n be_v more_o right_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n saying_n lib._n 2._o obs_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 674._o against_o king_n james_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v matter_n contain_v in_o the_o srripture_n and_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o form_n of_o sacrament_n be_v alterable_a and_o the_o lord_n command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o mutable_a and_o dispensable_a and_o tolet_n be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n andradius_fw-la defence_n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 236._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v that_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o law_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o bzovius_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n use_v apostolical_a power_n do_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n change_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v you_o for_o changer_n and_o novelist_n but_o let_v we_o add_v
to_o these_o witness_n some_o more_o of_o your_o worthy_n august_n triumph_n de_fw-fr ancon_n q._n 5._o art_n 1._o say_v to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v et_fw-la art_n 2._o as_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n so_o he_o may_v multiply_v new_a article_n upon_o article_n and_o in_o praefat._n sum_fw-la ad_fw-la johan_n 22._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v infinite_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o his_o strength_n great_a and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o q._n 36._o ad_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o motion_n of_o direction_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o knowledge_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n will_n who_o be_v his_o vicar_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o motion_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o then_o no_o doubt_n may_v change_v without_o blame_n abbas_n panormitan_n in_o cap._n c._n christus_fw-la de_fw-la haeret_fw-la n._n 2._o say_v the_o pope_n can_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_n petr._n de_fw-fr anchoran_n in_o idic_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o as_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o before_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v turrecremat_n sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 203._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n and_o science_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o august_n de_fw-fr ancona_n show_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o high_a than_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o god_n qu._n 6._o art_n 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o offend_v if_o we_o suppose_v you_o to_o have_v change_n a_o confutation_n of_o a_o popish_a manuscript_n on_o this_o point_n just_o as_o i_o be_v write_v this_o i_o receive_v another_o popish_a m._n s._n send_v from_o wolverhampton_n to_o sturbridge_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o next_o point_n pap._n m._n s._n a_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o most_o pure_a excellent_a flourish_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o her_o faith_n renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o &_o 6._o &_o 16._o whites_n def._n p._n 555._o king_n james_n speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n sanders_n fulk_n cap._n 21._o thes_n 7._o reynolds_n in_o his_o five_o conclusion_n this_o church_n can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n apostasy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o fall_n or_o fall_v so_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhesion_n or_o fast_o cleave_v to_o some_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o adhere_v to_o any_o singular_a or_o new_a opinion_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o pray_v you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o what_o general_n council_n be_v she_o ever_o condemn_v 2._o which_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o write_v against_o she_o 3._o by_o what_o authority_n be_v she_o otherwise_o reprove_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o incongruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o every_o private_a person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o condemn_v she_o schism_n be_v a_o departure_n or_o division_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o bond_n and_o communion_n hold_v with_o some_o former_a church_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v if_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v herself_o from_o any_o body_n of_o faithful_a christian_n or_o break_v communion_n or_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o society_n of_o any_o elder_a church_n i_o pray_v you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o who_o company_n do_v she_o leave_v 2._o from_o what_o body_n go_v she_o forth_o 3._o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n she_o forsake_v for_o it_o appear_v not_o a_o little_a strange_a that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v account_v schismatical_a when_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v any_o other_o church_n different_a from_o she_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v continue_v visible_a from_o whence_o she_o depart_v thus_o far_o the_o papist_n manuscript_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n argument_n if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o argument_n think_v as_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o case_n to_o be_v lament_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abuse_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n delude_v by_o man_n of_o so_o great_a ignorance_n but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o do_v but_o juggle_v and_o deceive_v it_o be_v as_o lamentable_a that_o any_o matter_n of_o salvation_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o hand_n 1._o this_o argument_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v detect_v 13._o the_o word_n church_n here_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o either_o signify_v 1._o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o association_n of_o christian_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n 2._o or_o divers_a such_o association_n or_o church_n associate_v for_o communion_n by_o their_o officer_n or_o delegate_n for_o unity_n sake_n 3._o or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v some_o one_o mistress_n church_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n itself_o which_o contain_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n shall_v not_o have_v play_v either_o the_o blind_a man_n or_o the_o juggler_n by_o confound_v these_o and_o never_o tell_v we_o which_o he_o mean_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o grant_v he_o that_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o excellent_a flourish_a church_n and_o so_o be_v ephesus_n jerusalem_n philippi_n colosse_n and_o many_o more_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v humane_a or_o from_o church_n custom_n so_o to_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o scripture_n that_o i_o find_v do_v not_o so_o use_v it_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v indifferent_a though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n rome_n have_v any_o more_o than_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o cause_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o sense_n we_o deny_v as_o confident_o as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v darkness_n that_o ever_o in_o scripture_n time_n rome_n be_v either_o a_o mother_n to_o all_o church_n or_o the_o ruler_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o or_o yet_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o prove_v this_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v papist_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n cite_v but_o a_o intimation_n of_o much_o against_o it_o paul_n call_v rome_n a_o church_n and_o commend_v its_o faith_n true_o but_o do_v he_o not_o so_o by_o the_o thessalonian_n colossian_n ephesian_n philippian_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n by_o the_o philadelphian_o pergamus_n thyatira_n and_o other_o as_o well_o and_o will_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o rome_n be_v but_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o one_o of_o they_o the_o citation_n of_o protestant_n be_v do_v it_o seem_v by_o one_o that_o never_o read_v they_o nor_o will_v have_v other_o read_v they_o which_o make_v he_o turn_v we_o to_o whole_a book_n to_o search_v for_o they_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o to_o miscit_v place_n but_o we_o know_v that_o all_o our_o divine_n confess_v that_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o true_a and_o famous_a particular_a church_n but_o never_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o paul_n day_n will_v you_o dare_v lay_v your_o cause_n on_o this_o and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n why_o else_o do_v never_o paul_n make_v one_o word_n of_o mention_n of_o this_o power_n and_o honour_n nor_o send_v other_o church_n to_o she_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o now_o i_o pray_v consider_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o reason_n what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o whether_o rome_n be_v turn_v either_o
as_o gross_a as_o common_a even_o a_o abuse_n of_o cyprian_n word_n l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o where_o cyprian_n speak_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v one_o in_o the_o church_n mean_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o epistle_n testify_v and_o this_o man_n will_v make_v they_o simple_a believe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o reason_n proceed_v thus_o first_o p._n 128._o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o invisible_a god_n think_v meet_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o visible_a man_n answ_n and_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n also_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o man_n but_o he_o conclude_v hence_o num_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n in_o another_o way_n than_o god_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n answ_n reader_n do_v not_o this_o man_n give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v as_o much_o against_o it_o fundamental_o as_o a_o protestant_n say_v boverin_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o another_o way_n than_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n but_o say_v common_a sense_n and_o experience_n god_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o any_o one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o universal_a vice-monarch_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o any_o one_o universal_a vice-monarch_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n once_o on_o earth_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o a_o visible_a monarch_n then_o it_o have_v need_v of_o it_o still_o answ_n 1._o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o less_o than_o to_o be_v christ_n successor_n or_o a_o vice-christ_n that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o then_o the_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o on_o earth_n still_o that_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o and_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o law_n for_o the_o church_n with_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o may_v appoint_v new_a office_n and_o order_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o not_o one_o also_o to_o live_v without_o sin_n and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o why_o not_o one_o to_o give_v we_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o terrestrial_a inhabitans_fw-la say_v one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o what_o then_o why_o be_v not_o you_o call_v master_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n and_o be_n not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n mat._n 23._o 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_n most_o evident_o he_o show_v that_o neither_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v call_v master_n as_o christ_n be_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o no_o vice-christ_n yea_o that_o all_o his_o apostle_n be_v brethren_n be_v not_o to_o be_v master_n one_o to_o another_o but_o servant_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a bar_n put_v in_o against_o any_o of_o peter_n mastership_n or_o headship_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o we_o do_v on_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n deny_v your_o consequence_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v still_o have_v a_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o we_o once_o have_v 4._o christ_n have_v choose_v another_o vicar_n though_o invisible_a as_o tertullian_n call_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o send_v to_o make_v such_o supply_n as_o be_v necessary_a by_o various_a gift_n proportion_v to_o the_o several_a state_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o if_o christ_n will_v have_v leave_v a_o vice-christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o essential_a part_n even_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v plain_o express_v it_o in_o scripture_n and_o describe_v his_o office_n and_o power_n and_o give_v he_o direction_n to_o exercise_v it_o and_o we_o direction_n how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o point_n if_o true_a of_o such_o unspeakable_a importance_n 6._o you_o may_v at_o well_o feign_v that_o if_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o have_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o apostle_n it_o be_v so_o still_o and_o if_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n it_o be_v so_o still_o which_o yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v void_a of_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o silly_a wit_n to_o say_v its_o fit_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o successor_n therefore_o he_o have_v one_o but_o let_v he_o that_o claim_v so_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n produce_v his_o commission_n and_o prove_v his_o claim_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v 8._o christ_n be_v still_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o church_n see_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o much_o see_v over_o all_o the_o world_n except_o judea_n and_o egypt_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o visible_a at_o rome_n spain_n asia_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o turkish_a monarchy_n perhaps_o be_v never_o personal_o a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o constantinople_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v no_o visible_a monarch_n in_o the_o west-indies_n and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n except_o judea_n may_v be_v without_o a_o present_a christ_n then_o why_o that_o may_v not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n you_o must_v give_v he_o a_o account_n if_o you_o will_v tie_v he_o to_o be_v here_o resident_a 9_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v usurp_v no_o more_o power_n than_o christ_n exercise_v visible_o on_o earth_n it_o will_v not_o be_v all_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v he_o will_v not_o then_o divide_v inheritance_n nor_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n nor_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n nor_o keep_v so_o glorious_a a_o court_n and_o retinue_n nor_o depose_v prince_n nor_o deny_v they_o tribute_n nor_o exempt_v his_o prelate_n from_o it_o nor_o from_o their_o judgement_n seat_n nor_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n etc._n etc._n nor_o trouble_v the_o world_n as_o now_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o put_v any_o to_o death_n much_o less_o will_v he_o set_v up_o inquisition_n to_o burn_v poor_a people_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o no_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n pag._n 133._o he_o make_v christ_n the_o visible_a pope_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o promulgate_a the_o gospel_n send_v apostle_n institute_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v pontificalia_fw-la munera_fw-la papal_a office_n answ_n and_o indeed_o be_v christ_n a_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n a_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v and_o peter_n and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o this_o vice-christ_n i_o know_v not_o if_o indeed_o the_o vice-christ_n have_v power_n to_o do_v these_o papal_a work_n to_o promulgate_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o send_v out_o apostle_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n do_v let_v we_o but_o know_v which_o be_v the_o pope_n sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n apostle_n and_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n gospel_n and_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o according_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n will_v help_v we_o to_o distinguish_v they_o pag._n 134._o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o successor_n and_o his_o first_o proof_n be_v from_o mic._n 2._o let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v it_o and_o judge_v without_o any_o help_n of_o i_o what_o proof_n there_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o vice-christ_n the_o next_o be_v in_o hosea_n 1._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o captivity_n let_v the_o reader_n make_v his_o best_a on_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a my_o labour_n to_o confute_v the_o papist_n impudent_a pervert_v such_o text_n as_o these_o by_o the_o way_n he_o tell_v we_o as_o card._n richlieu_n and_o the_o rest_n common_o do_v that_o its_o no_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o deputy_n no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o have_v a_o deputy_n or_o vice-king_n in_o ireland_n answ_n 1._o but_o our_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o facto_fw-la such_o a_o thing_n be_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v commissioned_n a_o
can_v he_o not_o govern_v it_o without_o a_o visible_a monarch_n why_o then_o do_v the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o man_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n himself_o though_o not_o in_o that_o special_a sort_n as_o his_o church_n be_v for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o have_v this_o kingdom_n a_o universal_a visible_a monarch_n yes_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n long_n have_v he_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o prince_n you_o see_v who_o hand_n your_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o certain_o they_o be_v all_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n and_o so_o succee_v he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o why_o do_v not_o this_o simple_a pope_n lie_v claim_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o indostan_n and_o tartary_n and_o china_n and_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o of_o these_o small_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o metaphorical_a title_n of_o a_o army_n i_o answer_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o have_v a_o universal_a general_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v command_v it_o twice_o as_o well_o there_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v on_o earth_n yea_o and_o be_v as_o visible_a to_o the_o antipode_n yea_o to_o i_o as_o ever_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n army_n but_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o man_n be_v general_n of_o it_o save_v christ_n nor_o will_v i_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n he_o ahth_n appoint_v particular_a shepherd_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o if_o one_o man_n be_v to_o look_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v make_v such_o work_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o still_o that_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n as_o the_o vice-christ_n will_v be_v and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n do_v appear_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o peter_n never_o dream_v poor_a man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n himself_o 4._o for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o family_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o than_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n till_o than_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o redeemer-god-and-man_n but_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 5._o and_o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ship_n i_o answer_v one_o man_n can_v govern_v a_o ship_n of_o the_o common_a size_n but_o a_o ship_n as_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o christ_n can_v govern_v and_o so_o confident_a be_o i_o in_o this_o opinion_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o that_o ship_n as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v undertake_v to_o govern_v if_o i_o do_v but_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o pag._n 146._o he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o the_o bruit_n have_v their_o governor_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o bee_n answ_n i_o be_o not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o irrational_a governor_n or_o government_n but_o serious_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o one_o bee_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o bee_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o ape_n all_o the_o ape_n in_o the_o world_n let_v it_o suffice_v the_o pope_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o beehive_n and_o every_o hive_n have_v its_o proper_a governor_n next_o he_o again_o tell_v prince_n charles_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o humane_a society_n answ_n be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n have_v all_o society_n or_o any_o society_n a_o universal_a humane_a governor_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a chancellor_n of_o all_o the_o academic_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n i_o know_v what_o schoolmaster_n we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o school_n here_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o universal_a schoolmaster_n for_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o all_o england_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o company_n of_o merchant_n in_o the_o world_n or_o who_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o gather_v up_o all_o into_o seven_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o vice-christ_n 1._o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v be_v like_o the_o triumphant_a who_o have_v one_o invisible_a head_n answ_n 1._o christ_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n 2._o when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o mere_a man_n be_v christ_n or_o head_n in_o heaven_n than_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o mere_a man_n shall_v be_v christ_n and_o head_n on_o earth_n 3._o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o heaven_n in_o its_o government_n 4._o be_v it_o not_o the_o true_a conformity_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n though_o visible_a to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o we_o yet_o rule_v we_o by_o visible_a officer_n 5._o but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v le_fw-fr we_o have_v on_o earth_n a_o visible_a government_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v invisible_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n but_o pastor_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o their_o particular_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n differ_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o as_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o visible_a head_n or_o pastor_n so_o the_o whole_a shall_v have_v answ_n 1._o content_a if_o the_o pope_n can_v show_v as_o good_a a_o commission_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o will_v real_o be_v present_a with_o the_o whole_a and_o visible_a to_o they_o 2._o be_v the_o world_n unlike_o itself_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o king_n as_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n have_v or_o one_o schoolmaster_n as_o every_o particular_a school_n have_v the_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o preserve_a unity_n answ_n 1._o and_o well_o it_o be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o what_o unity_n will_v you_o keep_v at_o the_o antipode_n or_o in_o the_o vast_a dominion_n of_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a prince_n where_o christian_n be_v disperse_v but_o you_o come_v not_o near_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o better_a unity_n already_o in_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o spirit_n one_o gospel_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o mahometan_n have_v more_o unity_n than_o you_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n answ_n you_o shall_v have_v better_o show_v such_o a_o doctrine_n before_o you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v like_o the_o jewish_a answ_n when_o the_o christian_a universal_a church_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o jewish_a that_o one_o may_v govern_v it_o as_o well_o we_o will_v hearken_v to_o you_o let_v the_o pope_n undertake_v no_o large_a a_o circuit_n the_o six_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o one_o supreme_a judge_n to_o punish_v bishop_n and_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n call_v council_n extinguish_v heresy_n and_o schism_n answ_n 1._o one_o christ_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o all_o these_o use_n i_o find_v the_o article_n of_o say_v as_o well_o define_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o vice-christ_n i_o have_v search_v the_o write_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n one_o jot_n mend_v the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n christ_n have_v extinguish_v many_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v the_o pope_n rather_o increase_v they_o in_o
but_o of_o this_o one_o sect_n and_o the_o product_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_v our_o council_n army_n church_n have_v be_v divide_v or_o much_o break_v 2._o by_o this_o trick_n they_o have_v engage_v the_o mind_n and_o tongue_n of_o many_o and_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o have_v power_n against_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n 3._o they_o have_v thus_o weaken_v we_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o former_a adherent_n 4._o they_o have_v find_v a_o nursery_n or_o seminary_n for_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o one_o half_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n too_o greedy_o receive_v 5._o by_o this_o they_o have_v prepare_v they_o for_o more_o and_o worse_o 6._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o our_o army_n or_o weaken_v our_o own_o 7._o by_o this_o they_o have_v get_v agent_n ready_a for_o mischievous_a design_n as_o have_v be_v late_o too_o manifest_a 8._o by_o this_o they_o have_v cast_v a_o reproach_n upon_o our_o profession_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o unity_n or_o consistence_n but_o be_v vertiginous_a for_o want_v of_o the_o roman_a pillar_n to_o rest_n upon_o 9_o by_o this_o they_o have_v loosen_a and_o disaffect_v the_o common_a people_n to_o see_v so_o many_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o hear_v so_o much_o contend_v and_o have_v loo_v they_o from_o their_o former_a steadfastness_n and_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o a_o new_a impression_n 10._o yea_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o predicate_v their_o own_o pretend_a unity_n and_o hereby_o have_v draw_v many_o to_o their_o church_n of_o late_a all_o this_o have_v they_o get_v at_o this_o one_o game_n what_o then_o have_v they_o get_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v next_o tell_v you_o of_o some_o of_o those_o heresy_n or_o party_n among_o we_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n own_o spawn_n or_o progeny_n either_o they_o lay_v the_o egg_n or_o hatch_v it_o or_o both_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o libertinism_n or_o freedom_n for_o all_o religion_n be_v spawn_v by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o hate_v it_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n but_o love_v it_o in_o england_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o mask_a papist_n myself_o that_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a and_o busy_a to_o promote_v this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o deceitful_o call_v it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v have_v liberty_n for_o themselves_o and_o liberty_n to_o break_v we_o in_o piece_n by_o sect_n and_o also_o liberty_n under_o the_o vizor_n of_o a_o sectary_n of_o any_o tolerate_a sort_n to_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n 2._o but_o the_o principal_a design_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v upon_o our_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n be_v manage_v under_o a_o sort_n of_o juggler_n who_o all_o be_v confederate_a in_o the_o same_o grand_a principle_n and_o be_v busy_a at_o the_o same_o work_n and_o be_v agree_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o with_o wonderful_a secrecy_n do_v conceal_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o opinion_n but_o yet_o they_o use_v not_o all_o one_o vizor_n but_o take_v on_o they_o several_a shape_n and_o name_n and_o some_o of_o they_o industrious_o avoid_v all_o name_n the_o principal_a of_o these_o hider_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o the_o vani_fw-la who_o game_n be_v first_o play_v open_o in_o america_n in_o new_a england_n where_o god_n give_v in_o his_o testimony_n against_o they_o from_o heaven_n upon_o their_o two_o prophetess_n mrs._n hutchinson_n and_o mrs._n dyer_n the_o late_a bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n with_o the_o part_n of_o bird_n beast_n fish_n and_o man_n which_o you_o may_v see_v describe_v in_o mr._n wield_v narrative_a with_o the_o discovery_n the_o concomitant_n and_o consequent_n the_o former_a bring_v forth_o many_o near_o 30._o monstrous_a birth_n at_o once_o and_o be_v after_o slay_v by_o the_o indian_n this_o providence_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v awaken_v england_n to_o such_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n as_o to_o have_v better_o try_v the_o doctrine_n which_o god_n thus_o seem_v to_o cast_v out_o before_o they_o have_v so_o greedy_o entertain_v they_o as_o in_o part_n of_o lincolnshire_n cambridgeshire_n and_o many_o other_o part_n they_o have_v do_v at_o least_o it_o shall_v have_v waken_v the_o parliament_n to_o a_o wise_a and_o godly_a jealousy_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o new_a england_n the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n and_o to_o have_v careful_o search_v how_o much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o design_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o how_o much_o of_o they_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o italy_n or_o at_o least_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o progenitor_n of_o monster_n such_o extraordinary_a providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v they_o have_v a_o great_a operation_n in_o new_a england_n among_o those_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o see_v they_o or_o be_v near_o they_o and_o know_v the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o god_n thus_o testify_v against_o that_o which_o heal_v they_o shall_v have_v warn_v we_o but_o god_n have_v a_o judgement_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o blindness_n to_o overlook_v that_o judgement_n that_o shall_v have_v warn_v we_o they_o be_v now_o disperse_v in_o court_n city_n and_o country_n and_o what_o god_n will_v suffer_v they_o and_o the_o papist_n by_o they_o further_a to_o do_v time_n will_v discover_v 2._o the_o next_o sort_n of_o hider_n be_v the_o paracesians_n weigelian_o and_o behmenist_n who_o go_v the_o same_o way_n in_o the_o main_a with_o the_o former_a and_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o party_n but_o think_v meet_v to_o take_v another_o name_n and_o fetch_v their_o vizor_n from_o jacob_n behmen_n of_o their_o life_n of_o community_n and_o chastity_n and_o visible_a converse_n as_o they_o profess_v with_o angel_n you_o may_v see_v somewhat_o in_o the_o narrative_a of_o dr._n pordidge_n of_o himself_o together_o with_o mr._n fowler_n of_o he_o the_o most_o clean_a and_o moderate_a piece_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v be_v mr._n bromleyes_n way_n to_o the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n or_o treatise_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o another_o sort_n of_o the_o hider_n be_v those_o call_v seeker_n among_o who_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o papist_n have_v not_o the_o least_o of_o their_o strength_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n they_o practise_v the_o lesson_n that_o boverius_n in_o apparat._n ad_fw-la consultat_fw-la teach_v prince_n charles_n long_o ago_o primum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la tibi_fw-la inquirenda_fw-la est_fw-la antequam_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la investigandam_fw-la accedas_fw-la omnem_fw-la prius_fw-la religionem_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la suspectam_fw-la habeas_fw-la lubeatque_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la à _fw-la protestantium_fw-la fide_fw-la ac_fw-la religione_fw-la animum_fw-la ac_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la suspendere_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la in_o very_fw-la inquisitione_n versaris_fw-la we_o must_v suspect_v all_o religion_n it_o seem_v and_o be_v first_o of_o no_o religion_n if_o we_o will_v become_v papist_n a_o fair_a begin_n we_o must_v then_o be_v unchristn_v and_o suspect_v christ_n and_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v be_v espouse_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v the_o papist_n work_v by_o the_o seeker_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o all_o or_o from_o our_o former_a religion_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o the_o old_a impression_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o new_a and_o if_o they_o can_v accomplish_v this_o they_o have_v we_o at_o a_o fair_a advantage_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o stark_a atheist_n or_o infidel_n but_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v must_v needs_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o seek_v his_o salvation_n in_o some_o religion_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o take_v he_o off_o from_o this_o and_o you_o must_v needs_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o other_o and_o he_o that_o can_v prevail_v to_o take_v he_o off_o his_o old_a religion_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v so_o much_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o may_v also_o prevail_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o another_o and_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o on_o the_o pretence_n of_o unity_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v but_o a_o delusory_a show_n they_o can_v put_v as_o fair_a for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o indifferent_a as_o any_o other_o can_v of_o these_o seeker_n there_o be_v these_o subdivision_n or_o sect_n the_o first_o and_o most_o moderate_a do_v only_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v seeker_n for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n hold_v that_o such_o a_o church_n and_o ministry_n there_o be_v but_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o know_v which_o be_v it_o a_o likely_a thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o that_o man_n that_o take_v themselves_o for_o extraordinary_a wise_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v existent_a
the_o murder_v of_o prince_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n and_o who_o have_v actual_o so_o oft_o pretend_v to_o disoblige_v the_o subject_n and_o expose_v prince_n and_o their_o dominion_n to_o the_o first_o occupant_a i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o secular_o in_o england_n disow_v this_o doctrine_n but_o 1._o so_o never_o do_v the_o pope_n but_o have_v own_v and_o practise_v it_o 2._o by_o disow_v it_o they_o disow_v popery_n itself_o if_o they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o essential_a to_o their_o religion_n as_o explicit_o hold_v and_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o approve_a general_n council_n even_o 12._o the_o four_o at_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o as_o i_o before_o recite_v the_o word_n at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o argument_n against_o they_o here_o i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v none_o but_o mariana_n the_o jesuit_n that_o write_v for_o king_n kill_v and_o that_o it_o be_v first_o condemn_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n tell_v another_o story_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v recite_v by_o thuanus_n who_o be_v precedent_n and_o then_o present_a hist_o lib._n 130._o ad_fw-la a_o 1604._o and_o rivet_n name_v they_o guignardus_fw-la that_o write_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o of_o ode_n pichenatus_n barterius_fw-la suborn_v by_o varada_n etc._n etc._n and_o albineus_n the_o jesuit_n do_v hear_v the_o murderer_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o confess_v before_o he_o do_v the_o fact_n and_o put_v off_o the_o examiner_n with_o this_o answer_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o special_a gift_n to_o forget_v when_o once_o he_o have_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n whatsoever_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o france_n do_v expel_v the_o jesuit_n and_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o villainy_n till_o henry_n the_o four_o will_v needs_o gratify_v the_o pope_n by_o call_v they_o in_o again_o and_o tell_v the_o parliament_n that_o the_o peril_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o why_o do_v the_o same_o parliament_n of_o paris_n novemb_n 1610._o condemn_v bellarmine_n book_n against_o barclay_n as_o a_o engine_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o the_o theological_a faculty_n of_o paris_n april_n 4._o 1626._o condemn_v santarellus_n book_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o villainy_n stir_v up_o people_n to_o rebellion_n and_o king-killing_a and_o may_v 12._o the_o university_n confirm_v it_o and_o march_v 13._o the_o parliament_n condemn_v the_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n which_o rivet_n recite_v of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o paris_n when_o the_o parliament_n ask_v they_o their_o judgement_n of_o that_o book_n viz._n see_v their_o general_n have_v approve_v the_o book_n and_o judge_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o write_v to_o be_v certain_a whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o answer_v that_o live_v at_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o but_o approve_v what_o be_v there_o approve_v of_o but_o say_v the_o parliament_n what_o think_v you_o say_v the_o jesuit_n the_o clean_a contrary_n say_v the_o examiner_n but_o what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o be_v at_o rome_n say_v the_o jesuit_n that_o which_o they_o do_v that_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o which_o say_v some_o of_o the_o parliament_n what!_o have_v they_o one_o conscience_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o paris_n god_n bless_v we_o from_o such_o confessor_n as_o these_o but_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n will_v seem_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o say_v that_o private_a man_n may_v not_o kill_v a_o king_n till_o he_o be_v depose_v very_o true_a but_o withal_o it_o be_v their_o currant_n doctrine_n that_o if_o once_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a he_o be_v then_o no_o king_n yea_o or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o be_v no_o king_n they_o may_v kill_v the_o man_n and_o not_o kill_v the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o juggle_n of_o these_o seem_a loyal_a subject_n you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o their_o own_o write_n suarez_n advers._fw-la sect._n anglic._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o sect._n 14._o &_o cap._n 6._o sect._n 22_o 24._o &_o azorius_fw-la jesuita_fw-la instit_n moral_a part_n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 13._o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o let_v he_o read_v the_o mysterium_fw-la patrum_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la and_o the_o jansenian_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o bishop_n rob._n abbot_n antilogia_fw-la ad_fw-la apolog._n eudaemojohan_n but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n the_o foresay_a pope_n innocent_a and_o his_o approve_a general_n council_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n enough_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o leave_v abundance_n of_o foreign_a instance_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o or_o two_o at_o home_n the_o papist_n have_v late_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o powder-plot_n and_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n in_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o be_v not_o upon_o a_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n nor_o own_a by_o the_o pope_n king_n james_n have_v say_v already_o so_o much_o against_o they_o in_o these_o point_n that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o say_v any_o more_o especial_o also_o after_o bishop_n abbot_n antilogia_fw-la but_o only_o here_o to_o produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o concern_v the_o spanish_a invasion_n cardinal_n ossatus_n in_o his_o 87._o epist_n ad_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr ville-roy_n tell_v we_o that_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o late_a one_o do_v press_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o join_v with_o spain_n in_o the_o invasion_n of_o england_n and_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o another_o oath_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n add_v withal_o that_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n do_v permit_v themselves_o all_o thing_n or_o tolerate_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o their_o commodity_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o or_o take_v for_o their_o fault_n and_o he_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o franciscus_n mariae_fw-la duke_n of_o urbine_n that_o indeed_o every_o one_o do_v blame_v a_o noble_a man_n or_o great_a man_n that_o be_v no_o sovereign_n if_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o covenant_n or_o fidelity_n and_o they_o account_v he_o infamous_a but_o supreme_a prince_n may_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o their_o reputation_n make_v covenant_n and_o break_v they_o lie_v betray_v and_o perpetrate_v other_o such_o like_a thing_n this_o be_v good_a pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o and_o can_v we_o look_v for_o better_a from_o the_o rest_n you_o see_v what_o oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o design_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o against_o the_o queen_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o realm_n to_o have_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o spaniard_n on_o that_o account_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v to_o prepare_v a_o party_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o may_v adhere_v to_o the_o invader_n all_o this_o with_o much_o more_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n that_o well_o know_v have_v testify_v to_o monsieur_n critoy_n in_o his_o letter_n cabal_n part_n 2._o pag._n 39_o thuanus_n a_o moderate_a papist_n and_o a_o most_o know_a and_o impartial_a historian_n tell_v you_o lib._n 89._o p._n 248_o 249._o ad_fw-la a_o 1588._o that_o the_o spaniard_n pretend_v to_o undertake_v the_o expedition_n only_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o therefore_o take_v with_o they_o martin_n alarco_n vicar_n general_a of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n with_o abundance_n of_o capuchin_n and_o jesuit_n and_o that_o they_o have_v with_o they_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o land_v and_o that_o cardinal_n allan_n be_v appoint_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o land_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o with_o full_a power_n to_o see_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o say_a bull_n have_v these_o expression_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o power_n give_v from_o god_n by_o lawful_a
succession_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o defection_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o forcible_o separate_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o elizabeth_n who_o be_v pertinaceous_a and_o impenitent_a in_o the_o same_o rebellion_n and_o usurpation_n therefore_o the_o pope_n incite_v by_o the_o continual_a persuasion_n of_o many_o and_o by_o the_o suppliant_a prayer_n of_o the_o english_a man_n themselves_o n._n b._n have_v deal_v with_o diverse_a prince_n and_o special_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o spain_n to_o depose_v that_o woman_n and_o punish_v her_o pernicious_a adherent_n in_o that_o kingdom_n read_v the_o rest_n there_o for_o though_o wicked_a its_o worth_n the_o read_n the_o pope_n there_o say_v that_o pope_n sixtus_n before_o he_o prescribe_v the_o queen_n and_o take_v from_o she_o all_o her_o dignity_n title_n and_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n he_o charge_v all_o man_n on_o pain_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o they_o offord_v she_o no_o favour_n help_v or_o aid_n but_o use_v all_o their_o strength_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o punishment_n and_o that_o all_o the_o english_a join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v land_v offer_v reward_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o queen_n and_o so_o show_v on_o what_o condition_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o philip_n of_o spain_n this_o and_o more_o you_o may_v see_v in_o thuanus_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o juggler_n that_o say_v they_o be_v no_o papist_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o papist_n hold_v not_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n nor_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o that_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n be_v mere_o on_o civil_a account_n and_o that_o they_o expect_v not_o any_o english_a papist_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o other_o such_o impudent_a assertion_n even_o dominicus_n bannes_n one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o thom._n 22._o qu._n 12._o art_n 2._o say_v that_o quando_fw-la adest_fw-la evidens_fw-la notitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n when_o there_o be_v evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o crime_n subject_n may_v lawful_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o prince_n before_o any_o declaratory_a sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n so_o they_o have_v but_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o add_v to_o excuse_v the_o english_a papist_n for_o be_v no_o worse_o that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a papist_n of_o england_n and_o saxony_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v that_o do_v not_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o superior_n nor_o make_v war_n against_o they_o because_o common_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o manage_v these_o war_n and_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o they_o prince_n may_v see_v now_o how_o far_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v even_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_o disable_v and_o their_o august_n triumphus_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n qu._n 46._o art_n 2._o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la papa_n possit_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la cum_fw-la subest_fw-la causa_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la deponere_fw-la i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v all_o king_n when_o there_o be_v reasonable_a cause_n for_o it_o is_n not_o this_o a_o vice_n christ_n and_o a_o vicegod_n with_o a_o witness_n add_v but_o to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v reasonable_a for_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o must_v judge_v if_o he_o must_v execute_v and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o colour_n even_o in_o his_o universal_a sovereignty_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o suarez_n and_o other_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v depose_v a_o king_n any_o man_n may_v kill_v he_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o mariana_n direction_n for_o poison_v he_o or_o secret_o dispatch_v he_o de_fw-la reg._n instit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o suarez_n his_o moderate_a conclusion_n be_v enough_o defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n li._n 6_o c._n 4._o sect_n 14._o post_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o sentence_n pass_v he_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v by_o just_a title_n possess_v it_o therefore_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o may_v be_v handle_v as_o a_o mere_a tyrant_n and_o consequent_o any_o private_a man_n may_v kill_v he_o o_n learned_a suarez_n no_o wonder_n if_o you_o and_o your_o profession_n be_v dear_a to_o prince_n and_o if_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n take_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o your_o infamy_n and_o receive_v you_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o heart_n again_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o venetian_n at_o last_o have_v readmit_v you_o to_o procure_v some_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o one_o testimony_n of_o a_o roman_a rabbi_n cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n who_o know_v his_o name_n but_o will_v not_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o name_v he_o it_o be_v b._n p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epistol_n j._n r._n impresan_n 1609._o who_o have_v excuse_v the_o powder-plot_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o cruelty_n because_o both_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o a_o evil_a herb_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o do_v add_v a_o derision_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o king_n in_o impose_v on_o they_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o these_o most_o memorable_a expression_n worthy_a to_o be_v engrave_v on_o a_o marble_n pillar_n sed_fw-la vide_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la astutia_fw-la quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o see_v what_o simplcity_n here_o be_v in_o so_o great_a craft_n when_o he_o have_v place_v all_o his_o security_n in_o that_o oath_n ho_o think_v he_o have_v frame_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o oath_n with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n which_o no_o man_n can_v any_o way_n dissolve_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n but_o he_o can_v not_o see_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n dissolve_v the_o oath_n all_o its_o knot_n whether_o of_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n or_o of_o admit_v no_o dispensation_n be_v according_o dissolve_v yea_o i_o will_v say_v a_o thing_n more_o admirable_a you_o know_v i_o believe_v that_o a_o unjust_a oath_n if_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v to_o be_v such_o or_o open_o declare_v such_o oblige_v no_o man_n that_o the_o king_n oath_n be_v unjust_a be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o you_o see_v now_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o be_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o that_o the_o bond_n which_o so_o many_o wise_a man_n think_v be_v make_v of_o iron_n be_v less_o than_o straw_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o papist_n themselves_o from_o their_o publish_a write_n we_o tell_v you_o their_o religion_n i_o know_v they_o will_v here_o again_o tell_v we_o abundance_n of_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o protestant_n such_o as_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n heap_v up_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o our_o war_n and_o kill_v the_o king_n in_o england_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v they_o their_o answer_n before_o to_o which_o i_o add_v 1._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o constant_a stream_n of_o their_o writer_n be_v for_o obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o against_o resist_v they_o upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n or_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a 2._o the_o war_n in_o england_n be_v raise_v between_o a_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o join_v together_o do_v constitute_v the_o high_a power_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentable_a division_n occasion_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o people_n be_v many_o of_o they_o uncertain_a which_o part_n be_v the_o high_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n some_o think_v the_o king_n and_o other_o think_v the_o parliament_n as_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o politician_n say_v be_v the_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la and_o the_o high_a judicature_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o legislation_n and_o declaration_n what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o be_v against_o law_n have_v we_o all_o be_v resolve_v in_o england_n which_o side_n be_v by_o law_n the_o high_a power_n here_o have_v be_v no_o war_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o avow_v resist_v of_o the_o high_a power_n none_o but_o a_o parliament_n can_v have_v draw_v a_o army_n of_o protestant_n here_o under_o their_o banner_n 3._o and_o withal_o that_o very_a parliament_n consist_v of_o noble_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o lawyer_n who_o all_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o by_o law_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o assist_v they_o
do_v yet_o profess_v to_o take_v up_o offensive_a arm_n only_o against_o delinquent_n or_o rather_o even_o but_o defensive_a against_o those_o man_n that_o have_v get_v a_o army_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o justice_n and_o they_o still_o profess_v and_o vow_a fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o manifest_v to_o the_o last_o of_o their_o power_n till_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o seclude_v read_v mr._n irins_n speech_n for_o agreement_n with_o the_o king_n and_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n present_v to_o the_o general_n and_o publish_v against_o the_o king_n death_n and_o read_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o seclude_v member_n and_o read_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n and_o of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o many_o london_n minister_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n love_n and_o other_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o can_v do_v man_n great_a wrong_v then_o to_o defame_v they_o for_o be_v causer_n of_o that_o which_o they_o disown_v though_o it_o cost_v they_o the_o loss_n of_o liberty_n estate_n or_o life_n 4._o and_o real_o if_o you_o take_v either_o vanist_n or_o leveller_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o this_o for_o protestant_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o papist_n be_v protestant_n the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o prayer_n the_o petition_n protestation_n and_o other_o endeavour_n of_o the_o protestant_n even_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v for_o the_o prevent_v the_o death_n of_o that_o king_n how_o ever_o many_o of_o they_o dislike_v his_o course_n and_o join_v with_o the_o parliament_n against_o his_o adherent_n this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n which_o they_o that_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n all_o along_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o know_v whatever_o any_o papist_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 5._o and_o what_o protestant_n be_v they_o that_o give_v power_n to_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o or_o to_o disoblige_v all_o their_o subject_n and_o warrant_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o turn_v they_o all_o into_o smoke_n and_o straw_n as_o you_o do_v renounce_v your_o treacherous_a principle_n and_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o charge_v you_o with_o they_o let_v a_o general_n council_n and_o pope_n but_o decree_n the_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o forecited_a pope_n and_o general_n council_n have_v decree_v or_o else_o do_v you_o all_o declare_v that_o you_o think_v this_o pope_n and_o council_n err_v and_o then_o we_o will_v shake_v hand_n with_o you_o for_o than_o you_o will_v either_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a papist_n or_o at_o least_o become_v tolerable_a member_n of_o humane_a society_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o least_o condemn_v these_o doctrine_n if_o real_o he_o disow_v they_o the_o case_n be_v too_o plain_a chap._n xlix_o detect_v 40._o their_o last_o course_n when_o all_o other_o fail_v be_v to_o turn_v from_o fraud_n to_o force_n and_o open_a violence_n stir_v up_o prince_n to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o do_v that_o by_o flame_n and_o sword_n by_o halter_n and_o hatch_n which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o bloody_a butchery_n of_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n former_o and_o now_o again_o of_o late_a and_o the_o war_n in_o bohemia_n the_o league_n and_o war_n and_o massacre_n in_o france_n the_o desolate_v war_n of_o germany_n the_o plot_n invasion_n and_o war_n in_o england_n most_o of_o the_o flame_n in_o christendom_n of_o late_a age_n have_v be_v kindle_v for_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o agent_n that_o he_o may_v warm_v he_o by_o that_o fire_n that_o other_o be_v consume_v by_o hence_o his_o own_o pretence_n to_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o so_o many_o volume_n write_v to_o justify_v it_o and_o so_o many_o tragedy_n act_v in_o the_o execution_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n cry_v up_o antiquity_n and_o tradition_n i_o wonder_v what_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o claim_v or_o exercise_v the_o temporal_a sword_n as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n nay_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o bishop_n on_o earth_n as_o such_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n nor_o may_v not_o inflict_v the_o small_a penalty_n on_o body_n or_o purse_n but_o only_o guide_v man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n they_o can_v inflict_v be_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o destroy_v man_n when_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o nor_o to_o cause_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o but_o rather_o shall_v still_o endeavour_v their_o conversion_n synesius_n epistol_n 57_o against_o andronicus_n say_v as_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o join_v together_o secular_a government_n with_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o tie_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v incoherent_a or_o such_o as_o can_v be_v tie_v together_o the_o old_a time_n make_v the_o same_o man_n priest_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hebrem_n do_v long_o make_v use_n of_o the_o government_n of_o priest_n but_o afterward_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o when_o god_n work_n begin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o humane_a manner_n god_n separate_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o life_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v sacred_a and_o the_o other_o appoint_v for_o rule_n and_o command_n for_o some_o he_o turn_v to_o these_o material_a or_o common_a secular_a thing_n and_o some_o he_o associate_v with_o himself_o the_o former_a be_v appoint_v for_o secular_a business_n the_o late_a for_o prayer_n but_o from_o both_o do_v god_n require_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a or_o good_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o revoke_v this_o why_o will_v thou_o conjoin_v what_o god_n have_v separate_v who_o will_v not_o have_v we_o indeed_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o secular_a ruler_n but_o by_o do_v it_o to_o deprave_v or_o mar_v it_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unhappy_a do_v thou_o need_v a_o ruler_n or_o patron_n go_v to_o he_o that_o manage_v the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v thou_o need_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n not_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a there_o to_o have_v all_o that_o thou_o desire_v but_o that_o i_o will_v afford_v thou_o the_o best_a assistance_n that_o i_o can_v or_o will_v do_v my_o best_a in_o it_o so_o far_o synesius_n which_o i_o wonder_v how_o petavius_n can_v pass_v over_o without_o some_o distort_a observation_n consider_v how_o low_o it_o tread_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n but_o baronius_n have_v the_o cunning_a as_o to_o extract_v even_o from_o hence_o some_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n even_o to_o show_v the_o power_n that_o pastor_n have_v to_o excommunicate_a ruler_n ad_fw-la an._n 411._o as_o synesius_n with_o the_o council_n do_v andronicus_n but_o 1._o he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o circuit_n to_o play_v the_o bishop_n in_o other_o man_n diocese_n 2._o much_o less_o do_v he_o take_v up_o the_o temporal_a sword_n against_o he_o but_o disclaim_v and_o detest_v any_o such_o thing_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o excommunication_n content_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n but_o he_o must_v excite_v prince_n yea_o force_v they_o to_o execute_v his_o rage_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o dominion_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o he_o will_v call_v heretical_a he_o know_v how_o small_a account_n will_v be_v make_v of_o his_o brutish_a thunderbolt_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o secular_a arm_n to_o follow_v they_o nay_o why_o be_v he_o and_o many_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n secular_a prince_n themselves_o why_o join_v he_o those_o function_n of_o magistracy_n and_o priesthood_n which_o synesius_n here_o tell_v we_o god_n have_v separate_v and_o make_v incoherent_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n let_v the_o pope_n usurp_v what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o please_v he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o disturb_v the_o church_n by_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o second_v it_o by_o another_o power_n it_o be_v violence_n that_o he_o trust_v too_o he_o know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o arm_n and_o violence_n he_o will_v soon_o be_v spew_v out_o by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n that_o seem_v more_o moderate_a confess_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o pope_n with_o any_o but_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o work_v no_o further_a than_o conscience_n do_v
from_o or_o disobey_v the_o uncharitable_a clergy_n but_o he_o be_v stigmatise_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o charge_v with_o almost_o as_o much_o wickedness_n as_o their_o mouth_n be_v wide_a enough_o to_o utter_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o other_o man_n to_o hear_v what_o horrid_a thing_n have_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o bohemian_n of_o luther_n oecolampadius_n calvin_n and_o who_o not_o though_o i_o have_v have_v applaud_v flatter_a letter_n from_o some_o of_o they_o that_o try_v whether_o i_o be_v flexible_a and_o ductile_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v my_o share_n myself_o before_o they_o have_v do_v with_o i_o &_o i_o wonder_v i_o hear_v not_o of_o it_o before_o now_o hence_o among_o other_o reason_n its_o like_a that_o mr._n pierce_n become_v so_o destitute_a of_o charity_n as_o to_o disgorge_v his_o sell_v of_o so_o many_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o calumny_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o who_o if_o he_o know_v not_o he_o sin_v but_o as_o paul_n do_v but_o if_o he_o know_v he_o terrify_v we_o from_o his_o principle_n by_o the_o fruit_n that_o which_o show_v the_o want_n of_o charity_n show_v the_o want_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o consequent_o the_o want_n of_o right_a to_o glory_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a schismatic_n be_v the_o common_a accuser_n of_o their_o brethren_n with_o schism_n pharisaical_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o these_o schismatic_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a well-meaning_a papist_n do_v so_o pervert_v their_o study_n and_o endeavour_n and_o abuse_v and_o lose_v and_o worse_o than_o lose_v their_o wit_n and_o part_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o way_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o romish_a proselyte_n especial_o of_o a_o prince_n or_o man_n of_o power_n interest_n or_o ability_n to_o serve_v they_o what_o pain_n take_v they_o to_o draw_v nation_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o embroil_v the_o world_n in_o contention_n and_o confusion_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n what_o horrid_a persecution_n massacre_n and_o barbarous_a inhuman_a cruelty_n have_v multitude_n of_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o good_a part_n and_o nature_n be_v engage_v in_o by_o the_o very_a principle_n that_o i_o now_o confute_v and_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o wicked_a and_o impossible_a way_n 7._o beside_o this_o it_o take_v man_n off_o from_o seek_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o the_o hurch_n while_o they_o mistake_o pursue_v a_o false_a peace_n the_o devil_n the_o cunning_a enemy_n of_o concord_n have_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o holy_a concord_n then_o by_o start_v they_o a_o false_a game_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v out_o all_o their_o labour_n to_o build_v a_o babel_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v building_n zion_n oh_o what_o a_o bless_a state_n may_v the_o church_n be_v in_o if_o all_o the_o jesuit_n friar_n prelate_n priest_n and_o other_o have_v lay_v out_o that_o labour_n for_o a_o righteous_a possible_a unity_n and_o peace_n in_o god_n appoint_a way_n which_o they_o have_v vain_o and_o impious_o lay_v out_o to_o unite_v the_o world_n in_o a_o vice-christ_n or_o vicegod_n before_o see_v and_o at_o present_a feeling_n many_o of_o these_o calamitous_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o of_o exceed_a moment_n that_o man_n judgement_n shall_v be_v rectify_v that_o be_v mislead_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n still_o profess_v that_o to_o i_o they_o be_v the_o dear_a christian_n and_o near_o to_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v most_o for_o unity_n and_o concord_n so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o upon_o righteous_a possible_a condition_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o how_o much_o we_o grant_v have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o motive_n that_o produce_v this_o disputation_n i_o shall_v now_o brief_o state_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o because_o the_o term_n be_v all_o plain_a and_o my_o sense_n of_o they_o explain_v in_o the_o foregoing_a part_n i_o shall_v think_v no_o more_o here_o necessary_a then_o to_o tell_v you_o in_o certain_a proposition_n how_o much_o we_o grant_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v and_o then_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v and_o wherein_o we_o differ_v prop._n 1._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n and_o ever_o have_v have_v since_o first_o he_o plant_v it_o and_o ever_o will_v have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o have_v it_o ever_o have_v a_o intercision_n for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a as_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o erroneous_a against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o part_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n otherwise_o by_o that_o error_n it_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n prop._n 2._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o internal_a faith_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o member_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n on_o his_o part_n and_o holy_a sincere_a return_n of_o devotion_n on_o they_o may_v be_v call_v mystical_a or_o invisible_a the_o thing_n be_v utter_o undeniable_a though_o some_o papist_n in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o contentious_a disputation_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o doubtless_o when_o they_o assert_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o invisible_a church_n they_o must_v mean_v it_o simple_o and_o not_o quoad_fw-la haeo_fw-la interiora_fw-la or_o else_o they_o speak_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n no_o man_n be_v simple_o invisible_a but_o every_o man_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n be_v invisible_a prop._n 3._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o this_o inward_a faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o discernible_a number_n of_o person_n make_v this_o profession_n have_v ever_o be_v visible_a since_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o the_o visibility_n have_v never_o have_v any_o intercision_n if_o some_o protestanss_n say_v otherwise_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o protestant_n be_v maintain_v viz._n that_o christian_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n contain_v the_o profess_v christian_n through_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o since_o their_o first_o plant_n have_v a_o visible_a be_v but_o yet_o 1._o that_o the_o visibility_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o heretic_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v may_v make_v a_o controversy_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o or_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o by_o their_o great_a number_n or_o power_n may_v blind_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 2._o and_o that_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n some_o part_n may_v be_v much_o more_o corrupt_a and_o other_o much_o more_o pure_a and_o the_o pure_a part_n be_v so_o much_o the_o lesser_a and_o oppress_v and_o vilify_v by_o the_o more_o corrupt_a that_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v not_o discern_v their_o purity_n but_o take_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o waldenses_n for_o heretic_n 3._o and_o that_o two_o part_n or_o more_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n may_v so_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o other_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o yet_o they_o real_o for_o all_o that_o censure_v remain_v part_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o hereupon_o may_v grow_v a_o contest_v between_o they_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o one_o part_n may_v say_v it_o be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o and_o the_o other_o may_v say_v it_o be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o each_o be_v a_o part_n 4._o and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o member_n be_v visible_a and_o their_o worship_a action_n visible_a and_o their_o profession_n audible_a yet_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v not_o visible_a nor_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n or_o of_o their_o christianity_n or_o church_n truth_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n 5._o and_o though_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v know_v the_o true_a church_n
all_o opposition_n prop._n 8._o these_o association_n shall_v so_o far_o know_v the_o member_n associate_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o admit_v all_o into_o their_o association_n but_o such_o as_o either_o produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o sound_a faith_n and_o holy_a life_n or_o literas_fw-la communicatorias_fw-la certificate_n from_o credible_a member_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o the_o person_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o communion_n prop._n 9_o these_o association_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o maintain_n and_o promote_a of_o unity_n prop._n 10._o such_o association_n shall_v therefore_o have_v their_o set_a time_n of_o frequent_a meeting_n in_o synod_n for_o ordinary_a help_n of_o one_o another_o beside_o extraordinary_a meeting_n on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n which_o none_o shall_v neglect_v prop._n 11._o we_o agree_v that_o such_o associate_v pastor_n may_v have_v their_o moderator_n either_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o state_v at_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o he_o be_v call_v a_o precedent_n bishop_n moderator_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o all_o shall_v have_v liberty_n so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o for_o such_o name_n prop._n 12._o we_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o order_n to_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o any_o of_o these_o synod_n the_o particular_a associate_v member_n must_v observe_v they_o be_v thereto_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o general_a precept_n thet_o require_v we_o to_o do_v all_o in_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n etc._n etc._n except_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v obey_v unless_o we_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v agreement_n of_o lesser_a synod_n or_o great_a be_v obligatory_a prop._n 13._o we_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o there_o may_v be_v great_a assembly_n also_o hold_v consist_v of_o many_o of_o these_o conjunct_a or_o special_a member_n delegate_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o this_o course_n shall_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o our_o capacity_n will_v allow_v in_o needful_a case_n prop._n 14._o last_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o where_o pastor_n can_v through_o distance_n or_o other_o impediment_n hold_v synod_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n can_v send_v any_o competent_a member_n to_o such_o synod_n yet_o may_v they_o when_o its_o needful_a by_o messenger_n certify_v each_o other_o of_o their_o faith_n profession_n practice_n and_o particular_a doubt_n and_o case_n and_o so_o hold_v communion_n in_o some_o degree_n own_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n in_o one_o lord_n and_o by_o such_o intercourse_n of_o messenger_n and_o letter_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o assisting_z and_o seek_v assistance_n from_o each_o other_o as_o basil_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n do_v to_o the_o western_a in_o their_o distress_n while_o they_o have_v hope_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v near_o enough_o for_o any_o external_a communion_n be_v thus_o know_v their_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la may_v be_v valid_a and_o satisfactory_a when_o any_o member_n pass_v into_o other_o part_n thus_o far_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v agree_v this_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o hold_v ourselves_o but_o now_o the_o difference_n follow_v we_o hold_v that_o this_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o the_o world_n be_v one_o kingdom_n in_o god_n the_o absolute_a sovereign_a king_n be_v by_o christ_n distribute_v into_o many_o congregation_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o these_o as_o several_a corporation_n in_o one_o kingdom_n have_v all_o their_o particular_a governor_n and_o order_n all_o forcible_a government_n we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o teach_v and_o guidance_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastic_a government_n we_o suppose_v be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o order_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n by_o canon_n agreement_n and_o their_o execution_n in_o part_n be_v the_o work_n of_o synod_n and_o as_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o the_o free-school_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o schoolmaster_n who_o be_v all_o under_o the_o prince_n and_o law_n without_o any_o general_a schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v or_o oversee_v and_o rule_v the_o rest_n and_o without_o synod_n too_o though_o they_o may_v meet_v when_o their_o mutual_a edification_n require_v it_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o school_n in_o england_n be_v in_o peace_n because_o no_o archscoolmaster_n presume_v to_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o power_n even_o so_o we_o judge_v that_o if_o pastor_n do_v but_o teach_v and_o guide_v their_o several_a flock_n and_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v and_o use_v his_o power_n of_o forcible_a government_n that_o be_v in_o see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o office_n faithful_o and_o no_o archpastor_n presume_v to_o take_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o church_n may_v have_v quietness_n and_o peace_n still_o allow_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o of_o synod_n among_o church_n then_o among_o school_n and_o reserve_v the_o rod_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o we_o concieve_v that_o most_o of_o the_o stir_n that_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n have_v make_v about_o church_n government_n have_v be_v but_o to_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o due_n and_o to_o become_v themselves_o the_o church-magistrate_n through_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o political_a universal_a head_n but_o christ_n alone_o either_o a_o vice_n god_n or_o vice-christ_n either_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o any_o one_o be_v as_o pope_n julius_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o law_n this_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o one_o political_a society_n as_o to_o be_v under_o any_o one_o terrestrial_a numericall_a head_n whether_o personal_a or_o collective_a pope_n council_n or_o patriarch_n have_v power_n of_o legislation_n or_o judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o who_o each_o member_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v this_o we_o deny_v and_o think_v it_o as_o absurd_a and_o much_o more_o sinful_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o visible_a monarch_n under_o god_n to_o represent_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o visible_a universal_a monarch_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o society_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o head_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o universal_a humane_a law_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n cardinals_z patriarch_n archbishop_n or_o what_o ever_o of_o such_o a_o usurp_a sovereign_n we_o affirm_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v fancy_v or_o assert_v that_o any_o such_o head_n and_o order_n for_o unity_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v desirable_a or_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o better_o like_v of_o because_o it_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o order_n or_o vain_o boast_v of_o such_o of_o a_o unity_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o contrive_v the_o promote_a of_o it_o yea_o we_o maintain_v that_o such_o fancy_n and_o contrivance_n be_v the_o most_o notable_a mean_n of_o the_o division_n or_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o notable_a hindrance_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o such_o a_o false_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n be_v set_v up_o and_o a_o impossible_a impious_a unity_n plead_v for_o and_o furious_o seek_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a desirable_a unity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v true_a unity_n and_o peace_n if_o these_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v not_o disgrace_v and_o disow_v and_o the_o true_a principle_n better_o understand_v i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n for_o our_o assertion_n and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v give_v you_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o mean_n of_o unity_n chap._n iii_o our_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a i_o shall_v principal_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o will_v head_n the_o church_n with_o a_o council_n that_o be_v will_v make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v autonomicall_a and_o be_v
natural_a existence_n for_o where_o be_v it_o when_o call_v how_o long_o have_v they_o sit_v but_o this_o none_o will_v affirm_v not_o in_o moral_a existence_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n pretend_v nor_o possible_a i_o confess_v the_o common_a wealth_n be_v not_o dissolve_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n because_o a_o successor_n be_v determine_v of_o by_o law_n as_o in_o hereditary_a government_n there_o be_v one_o have_v present_o right_a to_o the_o place_n though_o he_o want_v solemn_a admittance_n or_o if_o elective_a yet_o rex_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la both_o because_o the_o successor_n have_v a_o intentional_a moral_a be_v in_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o elector_n conjunct_o and_o they_o present_o make_v a_o actual_a choice_n or_o else_o the_o power_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o execution_n fall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o trustee_n of_o the_o republic_n while_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o sovereign_a be_v in_o fieri_fw-la or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o some_o dissolvable_a body_n who_o actual_a session_n be_v intermit_v yet_o they_o be_v still_o in_o moral_a be_v and_o ready_a to_o assemble_v and_o the_o sovereignty_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v of_o ordinary_a exercise_n even_o over_o the_o universal_a body_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o other_o assembly_n who_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n here_o be_v no_o general_n council_n ordinary_o in_o natural_a be_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o vacancy_n not_o in_o moral_a be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o moral_a be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o last_o pretend_v general_a council_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o if_o any_o shall_v call_v another_o without_o he_o and_o no_o time_n be_v appoint_v for_o it_o the_o decennial_a council_n determine_v of_o at_o constance_n be_v a_o empty_a name_n and_o that_o decree_n do_v but_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o real_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o one_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o and_o whether_o ever_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o one_o else_o will_v call_v a_o general_n council_n again_o we_o can_v tell_v so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o ever_o will_v be_v but_o further_a argum._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o head_n or_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o way_n necessary_a to_o its_o be_v or_o unity_n have_v ever_o be_v find_v in_o it_o or_o at_o least_o within_o this_o thousand_o year_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o primitive_a pure_a age_n or_o sometime_o at_o least_o but_o a_o true_a general_n council_n be_v not_o always_o in_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v within_o this_o thousand_o year_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o pure_a age_n nor_o ever_o at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o necessary_a to_o its_o unity_n the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o minor_a may_v serve_v turn_n much_o more_o of_o all_o 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o be_v this_o forty_o year_n in_o be_v all_o man_n will_v confess_v if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v headless_a forty_o year_n or_o want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o its_o be_v or_o unity_n than_o be_v it_o so_o long_v no_o church_n or_o many_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v know_v untruth_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v any_o general_a council_n within_o this_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v either_o that_o of_o trent_n that_o of_o canstance_n basil_n florence_n the_o lateran_n etc._n etc._n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v such_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n from_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o how_o few_o at_o trent_n do_v the_o most_o egregious_a part_n of_o their_o work_n few_o more_o than_o forty_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n armenia_n ethiopia_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o fair_o invite_v to_o be_v there_o if_o at_o florence_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o two_o or_o three_o greek_n more_o be_v present_a what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_a profession_n through_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o other_o the_o ancient_a council_n call_v general_n contain_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o can_v and_o will_v come_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v there_o and_o not_o one_o bishop_n choose_v by_o two_o hundred_o or_o by_o a_o prince_n instead_o of_o two_o hundred_o but_o at_o these_o late_a council_n be_v neither_o all_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o delegate_n though_o but_o choose_v by_o hundred_o to_o represent_v they_o from_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o pack_v and_o fore-resolution_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o rule_v all_o and_o many_o other_o argument_n that_o nullify_v these_o pretend_a general_n council_n i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v useless_a but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v any_o more_o like_a to_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a then_o italy_n and_o its_o few_o servant_n be_v like_a to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v not_o general_n i_o mean_v the_o four_o first_o or_o any_o like_o they_o i_o easy_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o original_a of_o they_o and_o the_o mandate_n and_o the_o precedent_n and_o ratification_n and_o execution_n it_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o call_v they_o and_o that_o send_v their_o mandate_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o other_o secular_a officer_n to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v there_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o lieutenant_n be_v present_a to_o rule_v they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o secular_a interest_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o ratify_v they_o and_o what_o they_o ratify_v go_v for_o currant_n and_o their_o ratification_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o banish_v they_o that_o obey_v not_o and_o compel_v man_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n tell_v i_o what_o power_n constantine_n theodosius_n martian_a or_o any_o roman_a emperor_n have_v to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n through_o the_o world_n what_o authority_n have_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o dominion_n 2._o yea_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o case_n be_v know_v 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o prince_n dominion_n 2._o that_o those_o bishop_n at_o least_o no_o considerable_a number_n be_v there_o what_o mandate_n or_o invitation_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o india_n ethiopia_n persia_n or_o the_o part_n of_o parthia_n armenia_n ireland_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a power_n whoever_o those_o one_o or_o two_o be_v that_o eusebius_n call_v bishop_n of_o persis_n parthia_n armenia_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o there_o be_v no_o due_a representative_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o church_n there_o that_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o empire_n no_o british_a irish_a that_o be_v than_o scottish_n bishop_n be_v there_o nor_o any_o from_o abundance_n other_o church_n and_o the_o other_o council_n after_o that_o at_o nice_n make_v less_o pretence_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o general_a council_n than_o be_v but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o the_o roman_a world_n unless_o a_o bishop_n or_o two_o sometime_o may_v drop_v in_o that_o live_v next_o they_o and_o be_v the_o church_n no_o wide_a than_o the_o empire_n let_v baronius_n himself_o be_v judge_n that_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o primitive_a preacher_n in_o india_n persia_n and_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n let_v godignus_n be_v judge_n that_o confess_v the_o ethiopian_n have_v the_o gospel_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o i_o pray_v in_o what_o age_n be_v they_o papist_n let_v raynerius_n be_v judge_n that_o say_v the_o church_n of_o armenia_n and_o other_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n be_v evidence_n but_o the_o case_n be_v undeniable_a all_o this_o noise_n then_o of_o general_a council_n come_v but_o from_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n a_o small_a mistake_n we_o homebred_a rustic_n may_v short_o be_v
a_o general_n council_n a_o faction_n may_v promote_v any_o heresy_n or_o carnal_a interest_n and_o no_o church_n will_v be_v so_o enslave_v as_o those_o that_o send_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n italy_n and_o a_o few_o more_o part_n at_o trent_n will_v over-vote_n all_o the_o church_n of_o east_n and_o south_n and_o set_v up_o what_o interest_n or_o opinion_n they_o please_v and_o so_o if_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v all_o may_v err_v for_o all_o the_o council_n where_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a interest_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o equal_a power_n in_o council_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v otherwise_o 4._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o must_v call_v general_a council_n we_o shall_v have_v none_o till_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o his_o interest_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o call_v they_o no_o one_o else_o have_v for_o none_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o must_v be_v call_v by_o universal_a consent_n three_o hundred_o year_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o consent_n 5._o and_o if_o the_o pope_n must_v call_v they_o he_o will_v easy_o by_o the_o very_a choice_n of_o the_o place_n procure_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o design_n 6._o those_o that_o think_v it_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n to_o call_v a_o council_n do_v also_o affirm_v as_o i_o before_o show_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o binnius_n and_o other_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o he_o and_o have_v do_v their_o work_n it_o be_v all_o of_o no_o validity_n if_o he_o allow_v it_o not_o if_o he_o approve_v one_o half_a that_o half_o be_v valid_a and_o his_o approbation_n will_v make_v their_o decree_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o as_o the_o other_o half_n which_o he_o disapprove_v shall_v not_o be_v worth_a a_o straw_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o foolish_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o put_v themselves_o to_o so_o much_o charge_n to_o defray_v the_o expense_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o lose_v their_o labour_n at_o home_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o hazard_v the_o church_n by_o their_o absence_n when_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v but_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v valid_a if_o they_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o abominable_a justice_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o put_v all_o the_o world_n to_o trouble_v and_o cost_n and_o hazard_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n life_n for_o nothing_o when_o if_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v only_o in_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v do_v the_o work_n himself_o and_o save_v all_o this_o cost_n and_o labour_n 7._o by_o what_o justice_n shall_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n be_v it_o by_o law_n or_o contract_n if_o by_o law_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n or_o by_o humane_a if_o by_o divine_a let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o ever_o god_n make_v such_o a_o government_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o take_v all_o if_o by_o humane_a law_n it_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v affirm_v for_o no_o humane_a sovereign_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o say_v be_v it_o by_o contract_n than_o 1._o all_o those_o nation_n that_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o send_v any_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n will_v be_v free_a 2._o and_o so_o will_v all_o those_o be_v that_o send_v bishop_n who_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o contract_n or_o consent_n bind_v none_o but_o contracter_n or_o consenter_n and_o so_o england_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n 8._o by_o what_o justice_n shall_v any_o people_n be_v require_v to_o send_v delegate_n on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o to_o council_n or_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o definition_n when_o they_o have_v do_v when_o our_o faith_n and_o soul_n be_v precious_a thing_n than_o so_o bold_o to_o cast_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o a_o few_o delegate_n so_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o employ_v what_o bishop_n other_o country_n will_v choose_v we_o know_v not_o and_o for_o our_o own_o 1._o in_o almost_o all_o country_n it_o be_v the_o prince_n that_o choose_v or_o none_o must_v be_v choose_v but_o who_o they_o will_v which_o be_v all_o one_o 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n choose_v it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v high_a with_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o will_v have_v the_o choice_n who_o perhaps_o may_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v think_v to_o choose_v they_o most_o nation_n have_v a_o clergy_n much_o at_o difference_n the_o remonstrant_n and_o contramonstrant_n in_o holland_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v like_o member_n for_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o bishop_n day_n man_n of_o one_o mind_n be_v choose_v here_o in_o england_n to_o convocation_n the_o next_o year_n we_o have_v a_o learned_a assembly_n that_o put_v down_o the_o prelacy_n for_o which_o a_o convocation_n have_v form_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o all_o minister_n but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v take_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o when_o for_o number_n learning_n and_o piety_n to_o say_v the_o least_o they_o have_v no_o advantage_n lay_v aside_o ignorant_a ungodly_a man_n in_o point_n of_o number_n till_o the_o spanish_a match_n begin_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v ten_o if_o not_o twenty_o to_o one_o augustinian_n calvinist_n or_o antiarminian_o now_o the_o arminian_n will_v be_v think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o their_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n will_v they_o not_o according_o have_v differ_v if_o they_o have_v be_v send_v to_o a_o general_n council_n how_o bitter_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n decry_v by_o the_o arminian_n bishop_n since_o spring_v up_o both_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n so_o that_o if_o delegate_n be_v send_v to_o any_o council_n they_o may_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o king_n or_o a_o small_a prevail_a party_n but_o not_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o perhaps_o may_v the_o best_a and_o most_o if_o jeremiah_n of_o constantinople_n be_v of_o a_o council_n he_o will_v go_v one_o way_n if_o cyril_n be_v of_o a_o council_n he_o will_v go_v another_o way_n and_o his_o counterfeit_a successor_n undo_v what_o he_o do_v 9_o no_o church_n that_o send_v three_o or_o four_o bishop_n to_o represent_v a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o pastor_n can_v be_v sure_a how_o those_o bishop_n will_v carry_v it_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v betray_v our_o cause_n and_o cross_v their_o instruction_n they_o may_v be_v pervert_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o erroneous_a man_n or_o bribe_v by_o the_o powerful_a and_o to_o cast_v our_o faith_n on_o so_o slender_a a_o assurance_n be_v little_a wisdom_n 10._o if_o consent_n only_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o our_o rule_n then_o be_v posterity_n bind_v that_o do_v not_o consent_v as_o their_o father_n do_v or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o not_o we_o be_v free_a if_o yea_o by_o what_o bond_n and_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o grotian_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n obey_v the_o antiarminian_n decree_v of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n send_v bishop_n carlton_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n afterward_o a_o bishop_n dr._n ward_n dr._n goad_n and_o balcanquall_a episcopal_a divine_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o so_o england_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o yet_o the_o grotian_o and_o arminian_n think_v not_o themselves_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o synod_n nor_o to_o forbear_v reproach_v it_o 11._o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o any_o especial_o most_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o other_o and_o oppress_v by_o majority_n mere_o because_o their_o distance_n or_o poverty_n or_o the_o age_n or_o weakness_n of_o their_o pastor_n disable_v they_o to_o send_v any_o or_o a_o equal_a number_n or_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o abode_n etc._n etc._n ah_o if_o good_a pope_n zachary_n or_o archbishop_n boniface_n have_v consider_v that_o the_o essence_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n
do_v consist_v in_o a_o general_n council_n that_o must_v be_v fetch_v partly_o from_o the_o antipode_n they_o will_v have_v think_v better_a on_o it_o before_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v virgilius_n for_o say_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n or_o quod_fw-la alius_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la homines_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la terras_fw-la dr._n heylin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o geography_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 25._o that_o bede_n de_fw-la ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la cap._n 32._o call_v it_o a_o fable_n that_o there_o be_v antipode_n and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o add_v that_o augustine_n lactantius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o better_a time_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o ridiculous_a incredible_a fable_n who_o word_n say_v he_o i_o can_v put_v down_o at_o large_a do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a and_o do_v that_o age_n dream_n that_o the_o be_v or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n soul_n depend_v on_o this_o article_n that_o a_o general_n council_n partly_o call_v from_o the_o antipode_n must_v be_v the_o church_n head_n or_o governor_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o obey_v by_o every_o christian_a soul_n that_o will_v be_v save_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o sir_n fradcis_n drake_n and_o cavendish_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o famous_a for_o compass_v the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o earth_n so_o many_o poor_a old_a bishop_n must_v ordinary_o take_v half_a such_o journey_n or_o voyage_n to_o do_v their_o business_n if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v be_v execute_v to_o have_v have_v a_o general_n council_n every_o ten_o year_n many_o will_v scarce_o have_v have_v time_n to_o go_v and_o come_v but_o the_o charitable_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v find_v out_o a_o remedy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rarity_n of_o their_o council_n let_v they_o decree_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o also_o by_o condemn_v the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o remote_a as_o heretic_n and_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n to_o save_v they_o a_o journey_n to_o the_o general_n council_n 12._o moreover_o such_o council_n be_v unjust_a because_o of_o the_o multi_fw-la tude_z of_o bishop_n that_o must_v there_o meet_v and_o can_v be_v hear_v speak_v as_o the_o case_n stand_v already_o there_o be_v many_o more_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n than_o can_v meet_v and_o speak_v and_o hear_v in_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o assembly_n and_o many_o thousand_o more_o may_v be_v make_v if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o rector_n of_o particular_a church_n who_o they_o call_v parish_n presbyter_n be_v bishop_n and_o have_v vote_n in_o council_n they_o will_v easily_o deny_v it_o then_o disprove_v it_o or_o invalidate_v the_o proof_n already_o bring_v but_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o own_o ground_n i_o think_v they_o that_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n under_o he_o shall_v admit_v all_o those_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o as_o their_o curate_n which_o be_v many_o or_o if_o they_o say_v that_o only_a city_n must_v have_v bishop_n yet_o must_v they_o on_o their_o own_o ground_n admit_v a_o bishop_n for_o each_o city_n and_o if_o every_o city_n in_o a_o few_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n have_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o country_n parish_n may_v not_o have_v bishop_n why_o may_v not_o on_o their_o own_o ground_n every_o four_o or_o six_o parish_n have_v one_o have_v god_n forbid_v it_o where_o and_o when_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v just_a so_o many_o parish_n and_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o the_o number_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o what_o if_o christian_a prince_n bishop_n and_o people_n agree_v to_o settle_v bishop_n in_o every_o such_o small_a number_n of_o parish_n by_o what_o law_n can_v they_o exclude_v they_o from_o a_o general_n council_n if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a council_n i_o answer_v 1._o those_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n 2._o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o 3._o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o many_o such_o council_n 4._o those_o council_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n much_o less_o law_n that_o shall_v reach_v to_o this_o time_n and_o place_n but_o they_o will_v say_v paul_n command_n to_o titus_n 1._o 3_o 5._o and_o the_o example_n act_v 14._o 23._o be_v only_o of_o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v they_o any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n most_o ancient_a interpreter_n by_o elder_n act_n 14._o 23._o understand_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o then_o it_o will_v as_o much_o follow_v that_o presbyter_n must_v be_v ordain_v no_o where_o but_o in_o city_n what_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o gather_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o divine_a worship_n any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n or_o that_o they_o never_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n but_o what_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o every_o corporation_n such_o as_o most_o of_o our_o burrough_n and_o market_n town_n in_o england_n be_v may_v true_o be_v call_v city_n in_o that_o scripture_n sense_n and_o if_o every_o such_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n even_o england_n france_n germany_n and_o italy_n a_o little_a spot_n of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v bishop_n enough_o for_o two_o or_o three_o council_n and_o more_o than_o can_v assemble_v and_o do_v the_o work_n two_o shift_n they_o have_v against_o the_o over-greatness_n of_o the_o number_n one_o be_v the_o course_n now_o take_v to_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o city_n and_o a_o very_a large_a circuit_n of_o the_o country_n the_o other_o be_v to_o depute_v one_o out_o of_o many_o from_o every_o country_n to_o represent_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o representative_a general_n council_n though_o not_o a_o real_a but_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o diminution_n 2._o what_o if_o those_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v that_o authority_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v 3._o it_o be_v apparent_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o office_n that_o true_a bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o rare_a by_o their_o own_o rule_n each_o city_n shall_v have_v one_o and_o let_v brerewoods_n inquiry_n or_o any_o such_o writer_n help_v you_o to_o conjecture_v how_o many_o that_o will_v be_v and_o for_o the_o other_o way_n 1._o a_o representative_a general_n council_n be_v another_o thing_n quite_o different_a from_o a_o real_a 2._o what_o word_n of_o god_n have_v they_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o representative_a council_n doubtless_o none_o and_o will_v they_o give_v we_o a_o church_n form_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n mere_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v prudential_a 3._o man_n be_v of_o exceed_v different_a degree_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o different_a judgement_n actual_o so_o that_o if_o e._n g._n england_n shall_v send_v one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o man_n to_o represent_v the_o rest_n to_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v more_o than_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v give_v their_o judgement_n in_o many_o point_n so_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o that_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o at_o home_n may_v be_v against_o they_o for_o we_o can_v send_v our_o understanding_n and_o all_o our_o reason_n with_o they_o to_o the_o council_n when_o we_o send_v they_o and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o any_o such_o council_n do_v express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o this_o rule_n you_o may_v reduce_v a_o general_n council_n to_o a_o dozen_o man_n or_o to_o the_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v choose_v they_o as_o their_o representative_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o fitness_n of_o such_o substitution_n and_o representation_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v or_o elect_a man_n for_o such_o a_o power_n and_o work_v and_o who_o may_v just_o force_v they_o 13._o moreover_o such_o
council_n be_v unjust_a because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a satisfaction_n give_v by_o man_n that_o live_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n that_o this_o great_a number_n that_o come_v thither_o be_v true_o bishop_n yea_o or_o presbyter_n either_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a under_o many_o year_n time_n so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o abide_v in_o that_o office_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o deputation_n or_o election_n and_o when_o in_o their_o elect_a representative_a council_n there_o will_v be_v perpetual_a controversy_n between_o several_a party_n as_o there_o be_v in_o parliament_n whether_o it_o be_v this_o man_n or_o that_o which_o be_v true_o elect_v in_o how_o many_o year_n will_v all_o these_o be_v decide_v before_o they_o begin_v their_o work_n so_o that_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v lay_v all_o these_o seven_o consideration_n together_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o state_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o they_o live_v under_o their_o necessary_a labour_n at_o home_n and_o the_o ruin_n that_o will_v befall_v their_o church_n by_o so_o much_o absence_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o language_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v the_o ordination_n and_o qualification_n of_o person_n so_o remote_a to_o prove_v their_o capacity_n i_o say_v all_o these_o together_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o such_o general_a council_n be_v impossible_a and_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o stand_a government_n or_o form_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n argum._n 4._o as_o the_o synod_n itself_o be_v impossible_a needless_a and_o unjust_a so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n if_o they_o can_v assemble_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v thereunto_o the_o antecedent_n be_v partly_o manifest_a by_o what_o be_v say_v from_o their_o different_a language_n and_o other_o consideration_n moreover_o 1_o the_o person_n that_o will_v have_v appeal_n to_o they_o and_o cause_n to_o be_v judge_v if_o real_o they_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o judge_n will_v be_v so_o many_o million_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o about_o their_o door_n nor_o any_o leisure_n in_o many_o year_n to_o hear_v their_o far_o cause_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o former_a council_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o true_o general_n or_o be_v call_v in_o such_o time_n when_o the_o church_n do_v lie_v in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o not_o in_o such_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o be_v assemble_v indeed_o but_o occasional_o to_o advise_v upon_o and_o determine_v some_o one_o particular_a man_n case_n or_o few_o and_o never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o its_o essential_a form_n or_o centre_n of_o unity_n 2._o these_o million_o of_o person_n that_o have_v so_o many_o cause_n will_v have_v so_o far_o to_o travail_v that_o it_o will_v put_v they_o to_o great_a cost_n and_o labour_n to_o come_v and_o attend_v and_o bring_v all_o their_o witness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sound_a body_a then_o our_o english_a soldier_n the_o poor_a people_n of_o mexico_n and_o other_o part_n of_o those_o indies_n to_o look_v no_o further_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o dead_a by_o the_o way_n before_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o general_n council_n e._n g._n if_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o europe_n 3._o and_o the_o council_n will_v not_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o so_o many_o cause_n which_o by_o distance_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o unknown_a in_o many_o weighty_a circumstance_n who_o cognisance_n be_v necessary_a 4._o and_o last_o such_o council_n will_v sit_v so_o seldom_o that_o the_o work_n will_v be_v undo_v argum._n 5._o if_o god_n have_v intend_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n or_o the_o necessary_a governor_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n concern_v some_o certain_a power_n to_o summon_v they_o or_o will_v have_v authorize_v some_o or_o other_o to_o call_v such_o a_o council_n but_o he_o have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n herein_o nor_o authorize_v any_o to_o call_v such_o a_o council_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n or_o necessary_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n either_o this_o council_n must_v meet_v by_o a_o authoritative_a call_n or_o by_o consent_n if_o by_o such_o a_o call_n who_o must_v call_v they_o the_o pope_n pretence_n to_o this_o authority_n be_v voluminous_o and_o unanswerà ble_o confute_v long_o ago_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o ever_o baronius_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o since_o have_v be_v call_v by_o emperor_n and_o cardinal_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n i_o answer_v what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v to_o summon_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o french_a spaniard_n turk_n aethiopian_a &_o c_o and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o never_o have_v true_a universal_a council_n they_o be_v but_o general_a as_o to_o the_o roman_a world_n or_o empire_n for_o who_o ever_o precide_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o emperor_n call_v they_o and_o what_o have_v constantine_n martian_a theodosius_n or_o any_o roman_a emperor_n to_o do_v to_o call_v the_o subject_n in_o india_n aethiopia_n persia_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o council_n nor_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v be_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v or_o seem_v so_o blind_v to_o this_o day_n as_o to_o take_v the_o empire_n for_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o the_o roman_a world_n for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o this_o be_v their_o all_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n then_o either_o of_o christian_a prince_n or_o of_o all_o if_o of_o the_o christian_a only_o you_o must_v exclude_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_a prince_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o general_n council_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n à _fw-it vitriaco_fw-it the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o east_n who_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o number_n the_o christian_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o prince_n or_o only_o christian_a prince_n that_o shall_v consent_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o such_o a_o consent_n and_o they_o be_v unlikely_a of_o themselves_o as_o be_v many_o and_o distant_a and_o of_o different_a interest_n and_o apprehension_n and_o usual_o in_o war_n with_o one_o another_o so_o that_o if_o a_o age_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o treat_v of_o a_o general_n council_n among_o they_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o that_o the_o treaty_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o its_o next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o all_o shall_v consent_v beside_o no_o man_n can_v show_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o enable_v they_o and_o only_o they_o to_o such_o a_o work_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o the_o impossibility_n moral_n be_v apparent_a who_o will_v be_v find_v that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o pain_n to_o agitate_v the_o business_n among_o they_o no_o one_o can_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o to_o travail_v to_o the_o indies_n aethiopia_n egypt_n palestine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o a_o council_n and_o how_o many_o life_n must_v he_o have_v that_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o find_v they_o of_o a_o hundred_o mind_n what_o course_n shall_v he_o take_v and_o how_o many_o more_o journey_n about_o the_o world_n must_v he_o make_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n but_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o bestow_v more_o word_n on_o so_o evident_a a_o case_n argum._n 6._o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o every_o body_n politic_a have_v the_o legislative_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o the_o legislative_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a therefore_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o
be_v impossible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o will_v be_v so_o tedious_a and_o laborious_a a_o course_n that_o its_o ridiculous_a in_o most_o to_o mention_v such_o appeal_n argum._n 9_o the_o sovereign_a or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o every_o body_n politic_a have_v power_n to_o deprive_v and_o denude_v any_o other_o of_o their_o power_n the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v so_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v a_o know_a principle_n in_o polity_n he_o that_o give_v power_n can_v take_v it_o away_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o opponent_n in_o this_o case_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v 1._o because_o else_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v any_o ministry_n and_o church_n or_o not_o they_o may_v at_o least_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o at_o pleasure_n but_o that_o be_v false_a 2._o as_o be_v before_o say_v we_o receive_v not_o our_o power_n from_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v we_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v no_o where_o give_v we_o leave_n to_o give_v over_o his_o work_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n shall_v forbid_v we_o 4._o and_o they_o can_v show_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n that_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n arg._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a visible_a head_n than_o our_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o head_n will_v be_v essential_a to_o our_o membership_n or_o christianity_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o falseness_n of_o the_o consequent_a be_v apparent_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o cruel_o and_o unground_o unchristen_v all_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o 2._o by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o argum._n 11._o if_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o our_o christianity_n then_o shall_v we_o all_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n as_o true_o and_o necessary_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n but_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o baptize_v into_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n or_o our_o christianity_n the_o major_n viz._n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n engage_v the_o baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n he_o that_o be_v list_v into_o the_o army_n be_v list_v to_o and_o under_o the_o general_n he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o sovereign_n thereof_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o neither_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n nor_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n 2._o no_o person_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v so_o baptize_v man_n be_v baptize_v before_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n or_o a_o general_n council_n and_o afterward_o none_o be_v baptize_v to_o they_o at_o least_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o 3._o never_o any_o be_v baptize_v to_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n they_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o no_o visible_a head_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o 4._o the_o apostle_n full_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n 1_o cor._n 12._o describe_v the_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o he_o entitle_v it_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n vers_fw-la 12._o but_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n either_o coequal_a with_o christ_n or_o subordinate_a the_o high_a of_o the_o other_o member_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n but_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o thus_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a help_n government_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o eye_n and_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 28_o 29._o so_o that_o though_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v into_o a_o organical_a body_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o hand_n and_o eye_n yet_o not_o as_o to_o a_o head_n nor_o as_o to_o a_o representative_a body_n neither_o and_o i_o think_v neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o than_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o government_n if_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n have_v but_o deliver_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n as_o it_o do_v the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n tradition_n will_v have_v be_v a_o tolerable_a argument_n for_o they_o though_o scripture_n have_v be_v silent_a but_o when_o the_o baptismal_a tradition_n itself_o be_v silent_a and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o monstruous_o strange_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n i_o know_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v both_o put_v up_o their_o pretence_n argum._n 12._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v and_o all_o at_o age_n shall_v learn_v before_o their_o baptism_n the_o sovereignty_n or_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v before_o their_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v not_o then_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o its_o essential_o there_o brief_o express_v in_o those_o term_n holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o in_o that_o church_n history_n full_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catethist_n and_o other_o teacher_n to_o open_v the_o creed_n to_o they_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o and_o therein_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n which_o in_o gross_a may_v now_o suffice_v according_a to_o our_o present_a intend_a brevity_n to_o be_v mention_v there_o be_v no_o one_o writer_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n no_o not_o origen_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n or_o any_o other_o that_o purposely_o recite_v the_o church_n belief_n which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v nor_o cyril_n or_o john_n hierosol_n or_o any_o other_o who_o open_v those_o article_n to_o the_o catechuman_n that_o ever_o once_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n when_o they_o open_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o yet_o at_o any_o other_o time_n if_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v argum._n 13._o as_o it_o be_v high_a treason_n in_o a_o republic_n to_o deny_v the_o sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o damn_v unchristen_a sin_n to_o deny_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o damn_v unchristen_a sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o minor_a be_v certain_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o scripture_n nor_o any_o ancient_a writer_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o a_o state_n of_o apostasy_n nor_o as_o a_o damn_v sin_n nor_o as_o any_o sin_n to_o deny_v
the_o say_a headship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n 2._o because_o else_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n be_v apostate_n and_o unchristened_a or_o if_o that_o seem_v a_o tolerable_a conclusion_n to_o the_o romanist_n yet_o 3._o because_o than_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n which_o i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o think_v so_o tolerable_a a_o conclusion_n for_o to_o dream_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v know_v any_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n or_o be_v engage_v in_o loyalty_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v a_o disease_n that_o few_o be_v liable_a to_o except_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o write_n of_o those_o time_n or_o such_o as_o read_v they_o with_o roman_a spectacle_n resolve_v what_o to_o find_v in_o they_o before_o hand_n argum._n 14._o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o study_v or_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o study_v or_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n therefore_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o all_o subject_n must_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n but_o they_o can_v obey_v they_o unless_o they_o know_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v they_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o greek_a which_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n do_v understand_v and_o their_o teacher_n not_o sufficient_o expound_v they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o voluminous_a more_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a of_o which_o next_o than_o for_o all_o private_a christian_n to_o understand_v the_o people_n can_v learn_v these_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o learn_v god_n word_n 2._o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o understand_v they_o will_v sure_o say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o decretal_n and_o canon_n unless_o they_o mean_v to_o set_v they_o up_o above_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o equal_v they_o thereto_o argum._n 15._o the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o centre_n of_o our_o unity_n must_v be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v know_v it_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v not_o such_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o major_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o opponent_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o man_n can_v obey_v a_o unknown_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v know_v by_o common_a experience_n for_o many_o a_o year_n together_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n learned_a and_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n yea_o their_o council_n can_v not_o tell_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o this_o day_n can_v discern_v his_o commission_n for_o that_o power_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o true_a general_n council_n now_o no_o man_n can_v know_v because_o it_o be_v a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la their_o pretend_a general_n council_n be_v so_o ravel_v in_o confusion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o which_o be_v indeed_o such_o and_o which_o not_o but_o many_o be_v reject_v and_o many_o suspect_v of_o which_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o those_o that_o one_o receive_v another_o reject_v and_o the_o most_o by_o far_o be_v reject_v by_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o when_o some_o will_v take_v up_o with_o the_o four_o first_o and_o some_o with_o six_o and_o some_o with_o eight_o the_o papist_n deride_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o much_o authority_n now_o as_o it_o have_v then_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o christian_a world_n know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n or_o not_o of_o which_o see_v the_o difficulty_n first_o to_o be_v resolve_v which_o i_o have_v recite_v in_o my_o disputation_n against_o popery_n argum._n 16._o the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v certain_a or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n be_v not_o certain_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o experience_n the_o pope_n decretal_n be_v many_o unknown_a and_o many_o prove_a forgery_n by_o blondell_n ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o many_o other_o beyond_o all_o question_n and_o none_o of_o they_o prove_v law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o the_o papist_n many_o other_o be_v prove_v forge_v many_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o as_o i_o have_v show_v ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v christian_n know_v what_o to_o obey_v the_o ancient_a canon_n condemn_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o consequent_o then_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o read_n of_o the_o heathen_n book_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o take_v for_o lawful_a the_o late_a council_n that_o contradict_v the_o former_a do_v seem_v to_o most_o of_o more_o questionable_a authority_n than_o they_o and_o what_o council_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o reject_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o have_v any_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v by_o on_o which_o they_o be_v agree_v nor_o will_v their_o pope_n or_o council_n yet_o resolve_v they_o this_o great_a question_n so_o that_o christian_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n concern_v these_o law_n and_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o and_o which_o not_o argum._n 17._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v their_o law_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n by_o their_o teacher_n but_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n need_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n by_o their_o teacher_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_n be_v because_o the_o law_n that_o they_o must_v obey_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n the_o minister_n must_v preach_v to_o they_o but_o these_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o minor_a 1._o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o unhandsome_a thing_n in_o their_o own_o hear_n for_o preacher_n to_o take_v their_o text_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o decretal_n and_o preach_v these_o day_n after_o day_n to_o the_o people_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v need_v to_o do_v many_o a_o year_n if_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n 2._o minister_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a and_o build_v we_o up_o to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o preach_v the_o canon_n or_o decretal_n argum._n 18._o while_o a_o visible_a head_n can_v be_v agree_v on_o even_o by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n unite_v in_o suoh_o a_o head_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o head_n and_o the_o union_n still_o be_v unattainable_a by_o they_o but_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o can_v be_v agree_v on_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v to_o say_v we_o must_v centre_n some_o where_o and_o know_v not_o where_o and_o obey_v some_o body_n and_o know_v not_o who_o the_o italian_n and_o spanish_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o infallible_a head_n and_o say_v a_o general_n council_n without_o he_o may_v err_v and_o be_v but_o the_o body_n the_o french_a make_v the_o council_n the_o head_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o that_o the_o infallibility_n such_o as_o they_o plead_v for_o be_v in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v not_o a_o head_n but_o this_o head_n in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o such_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v of_o divers_a church_n while_o they_o place_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o several_a sort_n and_o person_n till_o they_o better_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v small_a encouragement_n to_o think_v of_o unite_n on_o any_o of_o their_o ground_n argum._n 19_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n undoubted_o revealee_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o so_o
weighty_a a_o point_n without_o intolerable_a accusation_n of_o it_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o yet_o produce_v a_o text_n to_o prove_v either_o of_o they_o those_o produce_v by_o the_o italian_n for_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o french_a as_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o our_o writer_n have_v large_o manifest_v their_o abuse_n of_o the_o text._n so_o have_v they_o do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o headship_n of_o council_n these_o text_n be_v speak_v to_o so_o full_o by_o chamier_n whitaker_n amesius_n and_o abundance_n more_o that_o i_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o do_v it_o here_o again_o that_o of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o a_o word_n of_o headship_n the_o whole_a church_n unite_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a receptacle_n and_o retainer_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n none_o seem_v more_o to_o favour_v their_o concecit_fw-la then_o ephes_n 4._o 15_o 16._o which_o grotius_n fasten_v on_o but_o even_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o not_o for_o they_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v christ_n and_o only_a christ_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o part_v contradistinguish_v and_o exclude_v from_o headship_n and_o the_o body_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v by_o association_n and_o mutual_a communication_n of_o their_o several_a gift_n that_o the_o part_n be_v compact_v together_o and_o edify_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o by_o meeting_n in_o any_o one_o and_o derive_v from_o it_o object_n but_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n general_a officer_n and_o so_o the_o church_n unite_v in_o general_a officer_n answ_n this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o question_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n or_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n 2._o nor_o do_v a_o major_a part_n of_o their_o whole_a number_n make_v such_o a_o head_n for_o the_o church_n to_o unite_v in_o nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o a_o major_a vote_n carry_v it_o among_o they_o against_o a_o minor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o its_o true_a that_o they_o meet_v oft_o together_o then_o a_o general_n council_n can_v 2._o the_o apostle_n as_o extraordinary_o qualify_v and_o as_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o ambulatory_a unfixed_a minister_n have_v even_o then_o many_o companion_n for_o barnabas_n luke_n apollo_n and_o abundance_n more_o do_v then_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o special_a charge_n of_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o unite_v in_o a_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o fellow_n worker_n to_o consult_v in_o council_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o both_o they_o and_o their_o helper_n do_v several_o what_o they_o can_v to_o teach_v and_o settle_v the_o church_n 3._o who_o be_v they_o now_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n the_o case_n be_v as_o we_o leave_v it_o if_o any_o small_a number_n of_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarck_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o and_o how_o many_o if_o they_o be_v not_o twelve_o why_o shall_v one_o apostle_n have_v a_o successor_n and_o not_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o twelve_o only_a that_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o succession_n and_o if_o you_o go_v further_o who_o can_v limit_v and_o say_v who_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o number_n may_v be_v increase_v or_o decrease_v and_o by_o who_o in_o cyprian_n day_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n declare_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o none_o have_v power_n over_o other_o and_o so_o think_v other_o in_o those_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o then_o any_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o they_o have_v when_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o ruler_n must_v increase_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o main_a point_n argum._n 20._o the_o scripture_n do_v appropriate_v the_o universal_a headship_n to_o christ_n only_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o other_o therefore_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n eph._n 5._o 23._o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v subject_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a head_n over_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o body_n below_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a title_n of_o christ_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o member_n be_v more_o large_o express_v then_o any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n and_o there_o when_o the_o say_a unity_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v so_o full_o mention_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o name_v the_o head_n of_o that_o unity_n verse_n 27._o which_o be_v only_a christ_n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o council_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v enumerate_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n contradistinct_a from_o the_o head_n so_o far_o be_v all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o be_v the_o head_n themselves_o and_o in_o col._n 2._o 10_o 17_o 19_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o that_o be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n if_o any_o say_v that_o you_o can_v hence_o argue_v negative_o that_o therefore_o no_o one_o else_o be_v the_o head_n i_o answer_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v when_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n you_o can_v thence_o conclude_v that_o baal_n be_v not_o god_n the_o apostle_n plain_o speak_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n that_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o natural_a body_n have_v but_o one_o head_n unless_o they_o be_v monster_n and_o he_o will_v not_o so_o oft_o insist_v on_o this_o metaphor_n intend_v so_o great_a a_o disparity_n in_o the_o similitude_n and_o never_o discover_v any_o such_o intention_n so_o in_o ephes_n 1._o 22._o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o ephes_n 4._o the_o apostle_n purposely_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o purposely_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o large_a enumeration_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o in_o all_o he_o never_o mention_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n yea_o he_o plain_o exclude_v they_o verse_n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o
must_v be_v do_v to_o reduce_v they_o into_o practice_n 1._o the_o first_o general_n ground_n be_v this_o peace_n and_o holiness_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o together_o yea_o peace_n must_v be_v seek_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n must_v be_v prefer_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v that_o can_v attain_v peace_n with_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v it_o as_o a_o uncertain_a good_a rom._n 12._o 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peacable_o with_o all_o man_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n among_o devil_n for_o if_o satan_n be_v divide_v against_o satan_n how_o can_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v mat._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o peace_n in_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o sin_n which_o hinder_v man_n recovery_n for_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o house_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o great_a danger_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o evil_a and_o to_o have_v peace_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v more_o lover_n of_o peace_n then_o of_o holiness_n and_o more_o that_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o our_o division_n then_o of_o our_o ungodliness_n and_o more_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o so_o many_o religion_n then_o of_o irreligiousness_n and_o ungodliness_n for_o nature_n may_v make_v a_o man_n in_o love_n with_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o not_o with_o holiness_n for_o with_o that_o it_o be_v at_o enmity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o hear_v so_o many_o worldling_n swearer_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n cry_v up_o unity_n and_o cry_v down_o so_o many_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o such_o wicked_a liver_n do_v turn_v papist_n on_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v more_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o popish_a party_n among_o we_o be_v the_o sink_n into_o which_o the_o filth_n and_o excrement_n of_o our_o church_n be_v empty_v 2._o the_o second_o general_n ground_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o closure_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v upon_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o only_o between_o the_o professor_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a of_o obtain_v a_o unity_n with_o open_a ungodly_a man_n for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n if_o man_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o godliness_n nor_o join_v with_o we_o in_o avoid_v cry_a sin_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o separatist_n and_o withdraw_v from_o our_o communion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o we_o in_o piety_n we_o must_v not_o come_v to_o they_o in_o impiety_n and_o to_o attempt_v a_o union_n with_o they_o in_o government_n and_o ceremony_n when_o we_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o union_n with_o we_o in_o seem_a godliness_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o to_o attempt_v to_o a_o association_n with_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o make_v a_o marriage_n with_o a_o stink_a corpse_n it_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o carnal_a stir_n that_o papist_n and_o some_o reconciler_n make_v to_o have_v a_o union_n so_o general_n as_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o most_o impious_a rabble_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o shall_v conjoin_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o in_o some_o case_n we_o be_v all_o call_v to_o separate_v by_o he_o that_o call_v we_o in_o other_o case_n to_o unity_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n with_o such_o but_o division_n 3._o the_o three_o general_n ground_n unity_n and_o peace_n be_v such_o excellent_a thing_n and_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o suppose_v also_o so_o much_o illumination_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o illumination_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v here_o attainable_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v go_v as_o high_a as_o we_o can_v yet_o our_o expectation_n on_o earth_n must_v not_o fly_v too_o high_a this_o have_v be_v my_o own_o error_n i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o perfect_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_a holiness_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o true_a peace_n will_v be_v imperfect_a while_o the_o light_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a absurd_a conceit_n of_o they_o that_o wonder_v we_o have_v not_o perfect_a unity_n when_o yet_o they_o murmur_v at_o piety_n and_o think_v a_o little_a may_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o any_o sin_n be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v direct_o against_o god_n but_o not_o disunion_n so_o much_o for_o the_o general_a ground_n the_o particular_a ground_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o ground_n it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v be_v our_o law_n and_o in_o he_o only_o must_v we_o centre_n and_o not_o in_o any_o vicarious_a universal_a head_n and_o from_o he_o must_v all_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o all_o must_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o prescript_n eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 1._o 21_o 22._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o col._n 1._o 18._o act_n 4._o 12._o &_o 3._o 22._o &_o 7._o 37._o mat._n 3._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o gal._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 2._o gr._n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o only_a law_n of_o christ_n unless_o as_o he_o may_v possible_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n oblige_v some_o person_n to_o a_o particular_a duty_n not_o contrary_a to_o that_o word_n but_o leave_v undetermined_a which_o yet_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n that_o man_n must_v not_o rash_o presume_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 9_o isa_n 8._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o deut._n 12._o 32._o mat._n 15._o 9_o 11._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a absolute_a and_o final_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v treasonable_a folly_n to_o attribute_v any_o of_o this_o to_o man_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o absolute_a judge_n of_o controversy_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o another_o say_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n say_v the_o papist_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v how_o far_o man_n be_v judge_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o but_o the_o absolute_a judge_n and_o the_o final_a judge_n be_v only_a christ_n he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o law_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o secret_n must_v then_o be_v open_v by_o he_o and_o he_o must_v decide_v what_o man_n can_v man_n be_v to_o judge_v but_o in_o tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la limit_o so_o far_o as_o he_o must_v execute_v but_o christ_n only_o judge_v entire_o final_o and_o absolute_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 24._o jam._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o &_o 2._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o act._n 23._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o mark_v 7._o 9_o 13._o 4._o all_o council_n whether_o general_n or_o provincial_a or_o classical_a which_o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n meet_v together_o be_v appoint_v and_o to_o be_v use_v direct_o but_o gratiâ_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o communionis_fw-la christianae_n and_o not_o direct_o gratia_fw-la regiminis_fw-la for_o the_o govern_n of_o pastor_n in_o order_n to_o unity_n and_o communion_n and_o not_o as_o a_o regimental_n as_o to_o the_o pastor_n this_o proposition_n which_o be_v of_o exceed_a consequence_n be_v voluntary_o assert_v to_o i_o
without_o my_o own_o ask_v his_o opinion_n by_o that_o learned_a judicious_a man_n archbishop_n usher_n a_o man_n well_o know_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n if_o any_o other_o whoever_o his_o word_n be_v these_o council_n be_v not_o for_o government_n but_o for_o unity_n not_o as_o be_v in_o order_n of_o government_n over_o the_o several_a bishop_n but_o that_o by_o consultation_n they_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n more_o clear_o and_o by_o agreement_n maintain_v unity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v ancient_o celebrate_a himself_o a_o primate_n recommend_v to_o other_o these_o moderate_a principle_n and_o this_o middle_a way_n of_o reverend_a usher_n be_v the_o true_a heal_a mean_a between_o they_o that_o will_v have_v proper_o govern_v council_n and_o they_o that_o will_v have_v none_o or_o think_v they_o needless_a or_o but_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o yet_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o ten_o proposition_n consequential_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v the_o agreement_n of_o these_o council_n if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o our_o performance_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v under_o the_o general_n obligation_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o much_o unity_n concord_n and_o peace_n as_o we_o can_v gal._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 22._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o &_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o &_o 4._o 6._o mat._n 20._o 25._o phil._n 3._o 16._o &_o 4._o 2._o mat._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o i_o grant_v that_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o particular_a and_o be_v to_o have_v a_o common_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o they_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n only_o of_o their_o particular_a flock_n therefore_o many_o pastor_n in_o a_o synod_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o disjunct_n and_o therefore_o their_o act_n be_v authoritative_a govern_v act_n as_o to_o the_o flock_n but_o 1._o to_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o governor_n no_o more_o in_o synod_n then_o out_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o flock_n they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o direct_a superior_a order_n above_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o only_o from_o their_o concord_n be_v accidental_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o obey_v then_o a_o single_a pastor_n as_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o a_o single_a physician_n not_o as_o be_v of_o high_a authority_n but_o of_o great_a credit_n in_o case_n where_o man_n must_v be_v trust_v 5._o a_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n that_o by_o distance_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o ordinary_a local_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v which_o be_v not_o such_o proper_o or_o national_a or_o provincial_a 1._o as_o they_o be_v christian_n single_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o who_o to_o judge_v catholic_n and_o fit_a for_o their_o communion_n and_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v single_a pastor_n they_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o direction_n what_o doctrine_n to_o recommend_v as_o find_v to_o their_o people_n limit_v to_o the_o superior_a direction_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o who_o they_o must_v hold_v or_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o and_o this_o be_v a_o authoritative_a direction_n which_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o command_v as_o a_o herald_n or_o pursuivant_n may_v command_v in_o the_o prince_n name_n 3._o and_o as_o they_o be_v many_o pastor_n in_o council_n assemble_v they_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o concord_n or_o power_n to_o enter_v solemn_o into_o consultation_n for_o mutual_a information_n and_o then_o into_o agreement_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o recommend_v that_o which_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o their_o people_n and_o receive_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reject_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o the_o most_o general_a council_n of_o true_a pastor_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v most_o reverence_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o case_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v their_o agreement_n though_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o à _fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o follow_v they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o unity_n and_o also_o in_o case_n mere_o doubtful_a to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v balance_v by_o their_o judgement_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o single_a pastor_n and_o more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o humane_a judgement_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la which_o exception_n i_o add_v because_o a_o small_a assembly_n yea_o a_o single_a pastor_n or_o private_a man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o regard_v more_o than_o the_o great_a assembly_n contradict_v the_o word_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o think_v without_o evident_a proof_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o right_a then_o so_o many_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o to_o err_v then_o so_o many_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o to_o the_o public_a than_o any_o single_a person_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v to_o other_o and_o yet_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o twenty_o or_o ten_o apparent_a humble_a holy_a judicious_a man_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o thousand_o ignorant_a unlearned_a wicked_a bishop_n one_o clear_a eye_n may_v see_v further_o than_o ten_o thousand_o purblind_a one_o act._n 6._o 5._o act._n 5._o 34._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 33._o &_o 10._o 32._o 6._o as_o the_o proper_a matter_n for_o such_o general_a assembly_n to_o consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o be_v general_a thing_n as_o what_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o what_o unsound_a in_o general_n what_o person_n in_o general_n fit_a for_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o what_o unfit_a etc._n etc._n so_o small_a assembly_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o ordinary_a personal_a communion_n and_o know_v the_o person_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o case_n be_v fit_a to_o consult_v and_o agree_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a person_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o own_o communion_n yea_o and_o for_o their_o church_n communion_n in_o difficult_a case_n and_o also_o may_v consult_v and_o agree_v what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o recommend_v to_o their_o own_o people_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o far_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o synod_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v viz._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o order_n to_o such_o agreement_n and_o practice_n act._n 6._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 15._o 26_o 27._o 2._o cor_fw-la 8._o 19_o 7._o the_o postor_n of_o particular_a worship_a church_n be_v the_o authorize_v guide_n ruler_n or_o teacher_n of_o those_o church_n and_o each_o member_n thereof_o and_o must_v first_o discern_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o next_o if_o they_o be_v many_o over_o a_o church_n agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o with_o who_o in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o hold_v communion_n and_o who_o to_o avoid_v and_o may_v charge_v the_o people_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o obey_v their_o just_a direction_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v must_v themselves_o execute_v their_o own_o part_n herein_o as_o by_o avoid_v the_o reject_v and_o not_o deliver_v they_o the_o symbol_n or_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o must_v consult_v with_o neighbour_n church_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o under_o the_o proper_a government_n of_o they_o or_o any_o assembly_n ecclesiastical_a though_o oblige_v in_o all_o just_a thing_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o so_o that_o canon_n as_o canon_n i_o mean_v the_o conclusion_n of_o such_o assembly_n be_v but_o proper_o agreement_n and_o not_o law_n though_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o oblige_v or_o rather_o we_o by_o another_o law_n oblige_v to_o accord_n and_o practice_v they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o act._n 20._o 28._o 8._o the_o work_n of_o council_n how_o large_a so_o ever_o be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n nor_o to_o make_v new_a article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o frame_v god_n a_o new_a worship_n in_o whole_a
or_o in_o part_n but_o by_o consultation_n and_o agreement_n to_o strengthen_v each_o other_o and_o direct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v those_o duty_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n to_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v impose_v and_o in_o agree_v upon_o those_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o leave_v to_o occasional_a humane_a determination_n in_o specie_fw-la nor_o may_v they_o under_o this_o pretence_n either_o contradict_v the_o just_a determination_n of_o the_o magistrate_n concern_v such_o circumstance_n or_o impose_v any_o ensnare_a needless_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o only_o order_v the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o general_a direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o case_n may_v help_v to_o discern_v the_o fit_a order_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a assertion_n of_o some_o that_o governor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o they_o may_v not_o appoint_v new_a ordinance_n or_o symbolical_a ceremony_n on_o the_o church_n and_o make_v new_a law_n see_v god_n have_v do_v the_o rest_n already_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n or_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fit_a work_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o ruler_n who_o rule_n be_v only_o by_o ministerial_a guidance_n or_o as_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o necessary_a circumstance_n requisite_a ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o practice_n me_n think_v mere_a servant_n and_o ambassador_n shall_v not_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o make_v law_n if_o they_o understand_v their_o office_n jam._n 4._o 12._o heb._n 8._o 10_o 16._o gal._n 3._o 15._o deut._n 12._o 32._o ezek._n 2._o 7._o &_o 3._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 9_o those_o necessary_a circumstance_n in_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o humane_a determination_n and_o leave_v undetermined_a by_o god_n be_v unfit_a matter_n for_o general_n council_n or_o remote_a assembly_n to_o make_v stand_v general_a law_n of_o for_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v mutable_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v fix_v but_o must_v be_v frequent_o vary_v as_o occasion_n require_v 2._o the_o occur_v circumstance_n will_v be_v the_o fit_a guide_n to_o determine_v they_o 3._o they_o may_v be_v meet_a in_o one_o country_n or_o church_n which_o be_v unmeet_a in_o another_o 4._o upon_o such_o reason_n god_n himself_o have_v leave_v they_o undetermined_a therefore_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o to_o any_o fix_a general_n determination_n 5._o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n be_v the_o fit_a judge_n of_o those_o occasion_n that_o must_v determine_v they_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o those_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o own_o action_n and_o congregation_n 7._o and_o council_n be_v not_o their_o lord_n so_o that_o all_o this_o lay_v together_o may_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o particular_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o of_o near_a association_n in_o those_o case_n where_o concord_n be_v requisite_a then_o of_o provincial_n or_o national_a or_o general_a council_n to_o determine_v of_o such_o circumstance_n for_o example_n the_o command_n of_o preach_v read_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n do_v imply_v that_o i_o must_v have_v some_o time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v they_o in_o i_o must_v use_v some_o gesture_n vesture_n necessary_a utensil_n but_o it_o tell_v not_o what_o in_o particular_a i_o must_v read_v some_o particular_a chapter_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o now_o common_a prudence_n will_v tell_v i_o what_o to_o do_v in_o these_o case_n myself_o or_o else_o i_o be_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o entrust_v with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o god_n public_a worship_n or_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n shall_v a_o council_n now_o make_v law_n that_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o this_o nation_n shall_v preach_v only_o on_o such_o a_o day_n and_o only_o at_o such_o a_o hour_n and_o in_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o on_o such_o text_n such_o day_n appoint_v they_o a_o text_n for_o every_o day_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v only_o such_o word_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v as_o be_v write_v for_o they_o or_o shall_v pray_v or_o preach_v just_a so_o long_o or_o shall_v sing_v only_o such_o a_o psalm_n in_o such_o a_o tune_n use_v only_o such_o clothes_n and_o such_o gesture_n with_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a this_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v their_o power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o ministry_n worship_n and_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o sin_n or_o affliction_n or_o the_o like_a may_v make_v such_o a_o text_n fit_a for_o i_o to_o preach_v on_o and_o such_o a_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v or_o such_o a_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v when_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o proud_a usurper_n i_o be_o command_v to_o use_v the_o contrary_a viz._n subject_n of_o joy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n or_o of_o humiliation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n many_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n may_v easy_o be_v manifest_a these_o unnecessary_a imposition_n be_v the_o engine_n of_o division_n act._n 15._o 28._o rom._n 14._o throughout_o rom._n 15._o 1_o 7._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o mat._n 23._o 4._o &_o 11._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 10._o where_o some_o imposition_n by_o magistrate_n or_o agreement_n by_o minister_n in_o such_o circumstance_n be_v think_v lawful_a or_o fit_a yet_o must_v not_o the_o church_n unity_n or_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o if_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o christian_n they_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o but_o do_v think_v they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o they_o use_v they_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a divide_v course_n for_o magistrate_n here_o by_o sore_a penalty_n or_o pastor_n excommunication_n to_o seek_v to_o drive_v they_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o conscience_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o ceremony_n and_o better_o keep_v by_o gentle_a recommend_v such_o thing_n if_o fit_a and_o a_o tender_a rebuke_n or_o check_v to_o the_o weak_a then_o by_o force_v all_o to_o that_o which_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o need_n to_o use_v but_o some_o say_v if_o all_o may_v use_v what_o way_n they_o will_v what_o order_n shall_v we_o have_v i_o answer_v therefore_o make_v no_o unnecessary_a law_n cast_v not_o a_o football_n of_o contention_n before_o they_o these_o presumptuous_a imposition_n be_v the_o fire_n brand_v of_o the_o church_n for_o example_n we_o have_v here_o a_o law_n that_o minister_n shall_v read_v only_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o chapter_n call_v a_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n such_o a_o day_n which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o disobey_v here_o now_o arise_v contention_n about_o it_o the_o same_o minister_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n what_o text_n to_o preach_v on_o and_o this_o liberty_n make_v no_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n minister_n be_v command_v to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n and_o this_o raise_a contention_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o hat_n or_o cap_n or_o shoe_n or_o hose_n to_o wear_v they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o this_o make_v no_o contention_n nor_o occasion_v any_o undecency_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o kneel_v and_o this_o raise_a contention_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n whether_o to_o kneel_v or_o stand_v or_o sit_v at_o sermon_n or_o read_v or_o sing_v psalm_n and_o this_o breed_v no_o undecency_n nor_o division_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o this_o raise_a division_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o bow_v or_o not_o to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n christ_n lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o name_n jesus_n in_o sermon_n or_o the_o epistle_n or_o the_o same_o gospel_n read_v in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o this_o breed_v no_o